Showing 5601-5700 of 7002
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : لَمَّا فُتِحَتْ خَيْبَرَ، أُهْدِيَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَاةٌ فِيهَا سُمٌّ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" اجْمَعُوا لِي مَنْ كَانَ هَا هُنَا مِنْ الْيَهُودِ "، فَجُمِعُوا لَهُ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " إِنِّي سَائِلُكُمْ عَنْ شَيْءٍ فَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ صَادِقِيَّ عَنْهُ؟ "، قَالُوا : نَعَمْ، يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " مَنْ أَبُوكُمْ؟ "، قَالُوا : أَبُونَا فُلَانٌ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " كَذَبْتُمْ، بَلْ أَبُوكُمْ فُلَانٌ "، قَالُوا : صَدَقْتَ وَبَرَرْتَ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ : " هَلْ أَنْتُمْ صَادِقِيَّ عَنْ شَيْءٍ إِنْ سَأَلْتُكُمْ عَنْهُ؟ "، فَقَالُوا : نَعَمْ، وَإِنْ كَذَبْنَاكَ، عَرَفْتَ كَذِبَنَا كَمَا عَرَفْتَهُ فِي آبَائِنَا، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " فَمَنْ أَهْلُ النَّارِ؟ "، فَقَالُوا : نَكُونُ فِيهَا يَسِيرًا ثُمَّ تَخْلِفُونَنا فِيهَا، قَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " اخْسَئُوا فِيهَا، وَاللَّهِ لَا نَخْلِفُكُمْ فِيهَا أَبَدًا "، ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُمْ : " هَلْ أَنْتُمْ صَادِقِيَّ عَنْ شَيْءٍ إِنْ سَأَلْتُكُمْ عَنْهُ؟ "، قَالُوا : نَعَمْ، قَالَ : " هَلْ جَعَلْتُمْ فِي هَذِهِ الشَّاةِ سُمًّا؟ "، قَالُوا : نَعَمْ، قَالَ : " مَا حَمَلَكُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ؟ "، قَالُوا : أَرَدْنَا إِنْ كُنْتَ كَاذِبًا أَنْ نَسْتَرِيحَ مِنْكَ، وَإِنْ كُنْتَ نَبِيًّا لَمْ يَضُرَّكَ
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 69
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3380
It was narrated from Anas:
"The Messenger of Allah invaded Khaibar and we prayed Al-Ghadah (Fajr) there (early in the morning) when it was still dark. Then the Prophet rode and Abu Talha rode, and I was riding behind Abu Talha. The Prophet of Allah passed through the lane of Khaibar quickly, and my knee was touching the thigh of the Messenger of Allah, and I could see the whiteness of the thigh of the Prophet. When he entered the town he said: 'Allahu Akbar, Khaibar is destroyed! Whenever we approach a (hostile) nation to fight, evil will be the morning for those who have been warned.' He said this three times. The people came out for their work." (One of the narrators) 'Abdul-'Aziz said: "They said: 'Muhammad (has come)!'" 'Abdul-'Aziz said: "Some of our companions said: 'With his army.'" "We conquered Khaibar and gathered the captives. Dihyah came and said: 'O Prophet of Allah, give me a slave girl from among the captives.' He said: 'Go and take a slave girl.' He took Safiyyah bint Huyayy. Then a man came to the Prophet and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you gave Dihyah Safiyyah bint Huyayy, and she is the chief mistress of Quraizah and An-Nadir, and she is fit for no one but you.' He said: 'Call him to bring her.' When the Prophet saw her, he said: 'Take any other slave girl from among the captives.'" He said: "The Prophet of Allah set her free and married her." (One of the narrators) Thabit said to him: "O Abu Hamzah, what dowry did he give her?" He (Anas) said: "Herself; he set her free and married her." He said: "While on the road, Umm Sulaim fitted her out and presented her to him in the night, and the following morning he was a bridegroom. He said: 'Whoever has anything, let him bring it.' He spread out a leather cloth and men came with cottage cheese, dates, and ghee, and they made Hais, and that was the Walimah (wedding feast) of the Messenger of Allah."
أَخْبَرَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَزَا خَيْبَرَ فَصَلَّيْنَا عِنْدَهَا الْغَدَاةَ بِغَلَسٍ فَرَكِبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَكِبَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ وَأَنَا رَدِيفُ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ فَأَخَذَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي زُقَاقِ خَيْبَرَ وَإِنَّ رُكْبَتِي لَتَمَسُّ فَخِذَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِنِّي لأَرَى بَيَاضَ فَخِذِ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ الْقَرْيَةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ خَرِبَتْ خَيْبَرُ إِنَّا إِذَا نَزَلْنَا بِسَاحَةِ قَوْمٍ فَسَاءَ صَبَاحُ الْمُنْذَرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَهَا ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ قَالَ وَخَرَجَ الْقَوْمُ إِلَى أَعْمَالِهِمْ - قَالَ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ - فَقَالُوا مُحَمَّدٌ - قَالَ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا وَالْخَمِيسُ - وَأَصَبْنَاهَا عَنْوَةً فَجَمَعَ السَّبْىَ فَجَاءَ دِحْيَةُ فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَعْطِنِي جَارِيَةً مِنَ السَّبْىِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَخُذْ جَارِيَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتَ حُيَىٍّ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَعْطَيْتَ دِحْيَةَ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتَ حُيَىٍّ سَيِّدَةَ قُرَيْظَةَ وَالنَّضِيرِ مَا تَصْلُحُ إِلاَّ لَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ادْعُوهُ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ بِهَا فَلَمَّا نَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْ جَارِيَةً مِنَ السَّبْىِ غَيْرَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْتَقَهَا وَتَزَوَّجَهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ ثَابِتٌ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ مَا أَصْدَقَهَا قَالَ نَفْسَهَا أَعْتَقَهَا وَتَزَوَّجَهَا - قَالَ - حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالطَّرِيقِ جَهَّزَتْهَا لَهُ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ فَأَهْدَتْهَا إِلَيْهِ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَأَصْبَحَ عَرُوسًا قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ شَىْءٌ فَلْيَجِئْ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَبَسَطَ نِطَعًا فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَجِيءُ بِالأَقِطِ وَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَجِيءُ بِالتَّمْرِ وَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَجِيءُ بِالسَّمْنِ فَحَاسُوا حَيْسَةً فَكَانَتْ وَلِيمَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3380
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 185
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3382
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1204
Zainab bint Ka'b bin Ujrah narrated that :
Al-Furay'ah bint Malik bin Sinan - the sister of the Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri - informed her that she went to the Messenger of Allah to ask him if she could return to her family in Banu Khudrah. Her husband had gone out searching for his runaway slaves, and when he was in Turaf Al-Qadum he caught up with them and they killed him. She said: "So I asked the Messenger of Allah if I could return to my family since my husband had not left me a home that he owned nor any maintenance." She said: "So the Messenger of Allah said: 'Yes.' Then I left. When I was in the courtyard," or, "in the Masjid, the Messenger of Allah called me" or, "summoned for me to come back t him and he said: 'What did you say?'" She said: "So I repeated the store that I had mentioned to him about the case of my husband. He said: 'Stay in your house until what is written reaches its term.'" She said: "So I observed my Iddah there for four months and ten (days)." She said: "During the time of Uthman, he sent a message to me asking me about that, so I informed him. He followed it and judged accordingly."
حَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْنٌ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنْ عَمَّتِهِ، زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ أَنَّ الْفُرَيْعَةَ بِنْتَ مَالِكِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، وَهِيَ أُخْتُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَخْبَرَتْهَا أَنَّهَا، جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَسْأَلُهُ أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا فِي بَنِي خُدْرَةَ وَأَنَّ زَوْجَهَا خَرَجَ فِي طَلَبِ أَعْبُدٍ لَهُ أَبَقُوا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِطَرَفِ الْقَدُومِ لَحِقَهُمْ فَقَتَلُوهُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَسَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِي فَإِنَّ زَوْجِي لَمْ يَتْرُكْ لِي مَسْكَنًا يَمْلِكُهُ وَلاَ نَفَقَةً ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَانْصَرَفْتُ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنْتُ فِي الْحُجْرَةِ أَوْ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ نَادَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ أَمَرَ بِي فَنُودِيتُ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ قُلْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَرَدَدْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ الَّتِي ذَكَرْتُ لَهُ مِنْ شَأْنِ زَوْجِي قَالَ ‏"‏ امْكُثِي فِي بَيْتِكِ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْكِتَابُ أَجَلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَاعْتَدَدْتُ فِيهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ عُثْمَانُ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ فَسَأَلَنِي عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَاتَّبَعَهُ وَقَضَى بِهِ ‏.‏

أَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا سَعْدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ لَمْ يَرَوْا لِلْمُعْتَدَّةِ أَنْ تَنْتَقِلَ مِنْ بَيْتِ زَوْجِهَا حَتَّى تَنْقَضِيَ عِدَّتُهَا ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ لِلْمَرْأَةِ أَنْ تَعْتَدَّ حَيْثُ شَاءَتْ وَإِنْ لَمْ تَعْتَدَّ فِي بَيْتِ زَوْجِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَالْقَوْلُ الأَوَّلُ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1204
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1204
Sahih al-Bukhari 4251

Narrated Al-Bara:

When the Prophet went out for the `Umra in the month of Dhal-Qa'da, the people of Mecca did not allow him to enter Mecca till he agreed to conclude a peace treaty with them by virtue of which he would stay in Mecca for three days only (in the following year). When the agreement was being written, the Muslims wrote: "This is the peace treaty, which Muhammad, Apostle of Allah has concluded." The infidels said (to the Prophet), "We do not agree with you on this, for if we knew that you are Apostle of Allah we would not have prevented you for anything (i.e. entering Mecca, etc.), but you are Muhammad, the son of `Abdullah." Then he said to `Ali, "Erase (the name of) 'Apostle of Allah'." `Ali said, "No, by Allah, I will never erase you (i.e. your name)." Then Allah's Apostle took the writing sheet...and he did not know a better writing..and he wrote or got it the following written! "This is the peace treaty which Muhammad, the son of `Abdullah, has concluded: "Muhammad should not bring arms into Mecca except sheathed swords, and should not take with him any person of the people of Mecca even if such a person wanted to follow him, and if any of his companions wants to stay in Mecca, he should not forbid him." (In the next year) when the Prophet entered Mecca and the allowed period of stay elapsed, the infidels came to `Ali and said "Tell your companion (Muhammad) to go out, as the allowed period of his stay has finished." So the Prophet departed (from Mecca) and the daughter of Hamza followed him shouting "O Uncle, O Uncle!" `Ali took her by the hand and said to Fatima, "Take the daughter of your uncle." So she made her ride (on her horse). (When they reached Medina) `Ali, Zaid and Ja`far quarreled about her. `Ali said, "I took her for she is the daughter of my uncle." Ja`far said, "She is the daughter of my uncle and her aunt is my wife." Zaid said, "She is the daughter of my brother." On that, the Prophet gave her to her aunt and said, "The aunt is of the same status as the mother." He then said to `Ali, "You are from me, and I am from you," and said to Ja`far, "You resemble me in appearance and character," and said to Zaid, "You are our brother and our freed slave." `Ali said to the Prophet 'Won't you marry the daughter of Hamza?" The Prophet said, "She is the daughter of my foster brother."

حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا اعْتَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ، فَأَبَى أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ أَنْ يَدَعُوهُ يَدْخُلُ مَكَّةَ، حَتَّى قَاضَاهُمْ عَلَى أَنْ يُقِيمَ بِهَا ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ، فَلَمَّا كَتَبُوا الْكِتَابَ كَتَبُوا، هَذَا مَا قَاضَى عَلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ نُقِرُّ بِهَذَا، لَوْ نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ مَا مَنَعْنَاكَ شَيْئًا، وَلَكِنْ أَنْتَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ امْحُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَمْحُوكَ أَبَدًا‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْكِتَابَ، وَلَيْسَ يُحْسِنُ يَكْتُبُ، فَكَتَبَ هَذَا مَا قَاضَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ لاَ يُدْخِلُ مَكَّةَ السِّلاَحَ، إِلاَّ السَّيْفَ فِي الْقِرَابِ، وَأَنْ لاَ يَخْرُجَ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا بِأَحَدٍ، إِنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَتْبَعَهُ، وَأَنْ لاَ يَمْنَعَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ أَحَدًا، إِنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُقِيمَ بِهَا‏.‏ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَهَا وَمَضَى الأَجَلُ أَتَوْا عَلِيًّا فَقَالُوا قُلْ لِصَاحِبِكَ اخْرُجْ عَنَّا، فَقَدْ مَضَى الأَجَلُ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَبِعَتْهُ ابْنَةُ حَمْزَةَ تُنَادِي يَا عَمِّ يَا عَمِّ‏.‏ فَتَنَاوَلَهَا عَلِيٌّ، فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِهَا وَقَالَ لِفَاطِمَةَ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ دُونَكِ ابْنَةَ عَمِّكِ‏.‏ حَمَلَتْهَا فَاخْتَصَمَ فِيهَا عَلِيٌّ وَزَيْدٌ وَجَعْفَرٌ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ أَنَا أَخَذْتُهَا وَهْىَ بِنْتُ عَمِّي‏.‏ وَقَالَ جَعْفَرٌ ابْنَةُ عَمِّي وَخَالَتُهَا تَحْتِي‏.‏ وَقَالَ زَيْدٌ ابْنَةُ أَخِي‏.‏ فَقَضَى بِهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِخَالَتِهَا وَقَالَ ‏"‏ الْخَالَةُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الأُمِّ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِجَعْفَرٍ ‏"‏ أَشْبَهْتَ خَلْقِي وَخُلُقِي ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِزَيْدٍ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ أَخُونَا وَمَوْلاَنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ أَلاَ تَتَزَوَّجُ بِنْتَ حَمْزَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا ابْنَةُ أَخِي مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4251
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 286
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 553
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ : أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : قَضَى أَنَّ" كُلَّ مُسْتَلْحَقٍ اسْتُلْحِقَ بَعْدَ أَبِيهِ الَّذِي ادَّعَاهُ وَرَثَتُهُ بَعْدَهُ، فَقَضَى إِنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَمَةٍ يَمْلِكُهَا يَوْمَ يَطَؤُهَا، فَقَدْ لَحِقَ بِمَنْ اسْتَلْحَقَهُ، وَلَيْسَ لَهُ فِيمَا قُسِمَ قَبْلَهُ مِنْ الْمِيرَاثِ شَيْءٌ، وَمَا أَدْرَكَ مِنْ مِيرَاثٍ لَمْ يُقْسَمْ، فَلَهُ نَصِيبُهُ، وَلَا يَلْحَقُ إِذَا كَانَ الَّذِي يُدْعَى لَهُ أَنْكَرَهُ، وَإِنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَمَةٍ لَا يَمْلِكُهَا، أَوْ حُرَّةٍ عَاهَرَهَا، فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَلْحَقُ وَلَا يَرِثُ، وَإِنْ كَانَ الَّذِي يُدْعَى لَهُ هُوَ ادَّعَاهُ، فَهُوَ وَلَدُ زِنَا لِأَهْلِ أُمِّهِ مَنْ كَانُوا : حُرَّةً، أَوْ أَمَةً "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 3022
Sunan Abi Dawud 2887

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:

I fell ill, and I had seven sisters. The Messenger of Allah (saws) came to me and blew on my face. So I became conscious. I said: Messenger of Allah, may I not bequeath one-third of my property to my sisters? He replied: Do good. I asked: Half? He replied: Do good. He then went out and left me, and said: I do not think, Jabir, you will die of this disease. Allah has revealed (verses) and described the share of your sisters. He appointed two-thirds for them. Jabir used to say: This verse was revealed about me: "They ask thee for a legal decision. Say: Allah directs (thus) about those who leave no descendants or ascendants as heirs.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، - يَعْنِي الدَّسْتَوَائِيَّ - عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ اشْتَكَيْتُ وَعِنْدِي سَبْعُ أَخَوَاتٍ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَفَخَ فِي وَجْهِي فَأَفَقْتُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ أُوصِي لأَخَوَاتِي بِالثُّلُثِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَحْسِنْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ الشَّطْرَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَحْسِنْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ وَتَرَكَنِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا جَابِرُ لاَ أُرَاكَ مَيِّتًا مِنْ وَجَعِكَ هَذَا وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَنْزَلَ فَبَيَّنَ الَّذِي لأَخَوَاتِكَ فَجَعَلَ لَهُنَّ الثُّلُثَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ جَابِرٌ يَقُولُ أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فِيَّ ‏{‏ يَسْتَفْتُونَكَ قُلِ اللَّهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِي الْكَلاَلَةِ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2887
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 18, Hadith 2881
Sunan Abi Dawud 3184

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:

We asked the Prophet (saws) about walking with the funeral. He replied: Not running (but walking quickly). If he (the dead person) was good, send him to it quickly; if he was otherwise, keep away the people of Hell. The bier should be followed and should not follow. Those who go in front of it are not accompanying it.

Abu Dawud said: The narrator Yahya b. 'Abd Allah is weak. He is Yahya al-Jabir

Abu Dawud said: This is from Kufah, and Abu Majidah is from Basrah.

Abu Dawud said: Abu Majidah is obscure.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى الْمُجَبِّرِ، - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ التَّيْمِيُّ - عَنْ أَبِي مَاجِدَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْنَا نَبِيَّنَا صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمَشْىِ مَعَ الْجَنَازَةِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا دُونَ الْخَبَبِ إِنْ يَكُنْ خَيْرًا تَعَجَّلْ إِلَيْهِ وَإِنْ يَكُنْ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَبُعْدًا لأَهْلِ النَّارِ وَالْجَنَازَةُ مَتْبُوعَةٌ وَلاَ تُتْبَعُ لَيْسَ مَعَهَا مَنْ تَقَدَّمَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ هُوَ يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَهُوَ يَحْيَى الْجَابِرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا كُوفِيٌّ وَأَبُو مَاجِدَةَ بَصْرِيٌّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَبُو مَاجِدَةَ هَذَا لاَ يُعْرَفُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3184
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 96
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3178
Sunan Abi Dawud 3644

Narrated AbuNamlah al-Ansari:

When he was sitting with the Messenger of Allah (saws) and a Jew was also with him, a funeral passed by him. He (the Jew) asked (Him): Muhammad, does this funeral speak? The Prophet (saws) said: Allah has more knowledge. The Jew said: It speaks.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Whatever the people of the Book tell you, do not verify them, nor falsify them, but say: We believe in Allah and His Apostle. If it is false, do not confirm it, and if it is right, do not falsify it.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي نَمْلَةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ بَيْنَمَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ مُرَّ بِجَنَازَةٍ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ هَلْ تَتَكَلَّمُ هَذِهِ الْجَنَازَةُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْيَهُودِيُّ إِنَّهَا تَتَكَلَّمُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا حَدَّثَكُمْ أَهْلُ الْكِتَابِ فَلاَ تُصَدِّقُوهُمْ وَلاَ تُكَذِّبُوهُمْ وَقُولُوا آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَرُسُلِهِ فَإِنْ كَانَ بَاطِلاً لَمْ تُصَدِّقُوهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ حَقًّا لَمْ تُكَذِّبُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3644
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 25, Hadith 3637
Sunan Abi Dawud 4572
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

'Umar asked about the decision of the Prophet (saws) about that (i.e. abortion). Haml b. Malik b. al-Nabhigah got up and said: I was between two women. One of them struck another with a rolling-pin killing both her and what was in her womb. So the Messenger of Allah (saws) gave judgement that the bloodwit for the unborn child should be a male or a female slave of the best quality and the she should be killed.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Nadr b. Shumail said: Mistah means a rolling-pin.

Abu Dawud said: Abu 'Ubaid said: Mistah means a pole from the tent-poles.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ الْمِصِّيصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ طَاوُسًا، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَنْ قَضِيَّةِ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ حَمَلُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ النَّابِغَةِ فَقَالَ كُنْتُ بَيْنَ امْرَأَتَيْنِ فَضَرَبَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا الأُخْرَى بِمِسْطَحٍ فَقَتَلَتْهَا وَجَنِينَهَا فَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي جَنِينِهَا بِغُرَّةٍ وَأَنْ تُقْتَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ الْمِسْطَحُ هُوَ الصَّوْبَجُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَقَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدٍ الْمِسْطَحُ عُودٌ مِنْ أَعْوَادِ الْخِبَاءِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4572
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 79
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4555
Sunan Abi Dawud 4963

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:

Zayd ibn Aslam quoted his father as saying: Umar ibn al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) struck one of his sons who was given the kunyah AbuIsa, and al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah had the kunyah AbuIsa. Umar said to him: Is it not sufficient for you that you are called by the kunyah AbuAbdullah? He replied: The Messenger of Allah (saws) gave me this kunyah. Thereupon he said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) was forgiven all his sins, past and those followed. But we are among the people similar to us. Henceforth he was called by the kunyah AbuAbdullah until he died.

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي الزَّرْقَاءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رضى الله عنه ضَرَبَ ابْنًا لَهُ تَكَنَّى أَبَا عِيسَى وَأَنَّ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ تَكَنَّى بِأَبِي عِيسَى فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ أَمَا يَكْفِيكَ أَنْ تُكَنَّى بِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَنَّانِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ وَإِنَّا فِي جَلْجَلَتِنَا فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُكْنَى بِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ حَتَّى هَلَكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4963
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 191
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4945
Mishkat al-Masabih 1153
Busr b. Mihjan reported his father as saying he had been at a meeting along with God’s Messenger when the adhan for prayer was called. God’s Messenger got up and prayed, and when he returned he found Mihjan sitting where he had been, so he asked him, “What prevented you from praying along with the people? Are you not a Muslim?” He replied, “Certainly, Messenger of God; but I had already prayed at home.” God’s Messenger then said to him, “When you come to the mosque having mready prayed and the time for prayer comes, pray along with the people even if you have already prayed.” Malik and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَن بسر بن محجن عَن أَبِيه أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِي مَجْلِسٍ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأُذِّنَ بِالصَّلَاةِ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَصَلَّى وَرَجَعَ وَمِحْجَنٌ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ مَعَ النَّاسِ؟ أَلَسْتَ بِرَجُلٍ مُسْلِمٍ؟» فَقَالَ: بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلَكِنِّي كُنْتُ قَدْ صَلَّيْتُ فِي أَهْلِي فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا جِئْتَ الْمَسْجِدَ وَكُنْتَ قَدْ صَلَّيْتَ فَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَصَلِّ مَعَ النَّاسِ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ قَدْ صَلَّيْتَ» . رَوَاهُ مَالك وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1153
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 570
Mishkat al-Masabih 5901
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said:
We went out with the Prophet, and when we came to `Usfan he stayed there some nights. The people said, "We are serving no purpose here, our children have been left and we are not sure of their safety," and when the Prophet heard of that he said, "I swear by Him in whose hand my soul is that there is no ravine or mountain road in Medina which does not have two angels guarding it till you return." He then gave the order to set out, and we did so and came to Medina. Then, by Him in whose name oaths are sworn, we had not unloaded our beasts after entering Medina before the B. 'Abdallah b. Ghatafan raided us, but nothing had roused them to do so before that. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا عُسْفَانَ فَأَقَامَ بِهَا لَيَالِيَ فَقَالَ النَّاس: مَا نَحن هَهُنَا فِي شَيْءٍ وَإِنَّ عِيَالَنَا لَخُلُوفٌ مَا نَأْمَنُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا فِي الْمَدِينَةِ شِعْبٌ وَلَا نَقْبٌ إِلَّا عَلَيْهِ مَلَكَانِ يَحْرُسَانِهَا حَتَّى تَقْدَمُوا إِلَيْهَا» ثُمَّ قَالَ: «ارْتَحِلُوا» فَارْتَحَلْنَا وَأَقْبَلْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَوَالَّذِي يُحْلَفُ بِهِ مَا وَضَعْنَا رِحَالَنَا حِينَ دَخَلْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ حَتَّى أَغَارَ عَلَيْنَا بَنُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ غَطَفَانَ وَمَا يُهَيِّجُهُمْ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ شَيْءٌ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5901
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 157
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 156
'Ali ibn Talib reported that when the illness of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, deepened, he said, "'Ali! Bring me a page on which I can write something for my community after which they will not go astray." 'Ali said, "I feared that he would die before I could do that, so I said, 'I will remember better than the paper.' His head was between my forearm and my leg. He recommended the prayer, zakat and kind treatment of slaves. he spoke like that until he died." He commanded him to testify, "There is no god but Allah and Muhammad is His slave and Messenger. Anyone who testifies to that is saved from the Fire."
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا نُعَيْمُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ صَلَوَاتُ اللهِ عَلَيْهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا ثَقُلَ قَالَ‏:‏ يَا عَلِيُّ، ائْتِنِي بِطَبَقٍ أَكْتُبْ فِيهِ مَا لاَ تَضِلُّ أُمَّتِي بَعْدِي، فَخَشِيتُ أَنْ يَسْبِقَنِي فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ إِنِّي لَأَحْفَظُ مِنْ ذِرَاعَيِ الصَّحِيفَةِ، وَكَانَ رَأْسُهُ بَيْنَ ذِرَاعِي وَعَضُدِي، فَجَعَلَ يُوصِي بِالصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ وَمَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ، وَقَالَ كَذَاكَ حَتَّى فَاضَتْ نَفْسُهُ، وَأَمَرَهُ بِشَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، مَنْ شَهِدَ بِهِمَا حُرِّمَ عَلَى النَّارِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 156
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 156
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1201
Maymuna, the wife of the Prophet, said, "I heard Anas ibn Malik say that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Whoever says in the morning, "O Allah, we bear witness to you and we bear witness to the bearers of You Throne and Your angels and all Your creation. You are Allah. There is no god but You alone with no partner and Muhammad is your slave and Messenger", by that Allah will free a quarter of him from the Fire on that day. If someone says it twice, Allah will free half of him from the Fire. If he says it four times, Allah will free him completely from the Fire on that day.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، مَوْلَى مَيْمُونَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ‏:‏ اللَّهُ إِنَّا أَصْبَحْنَا نُشْهِدُكَ، وَنُشْهِدُ حَمَلَةَ عَرْشِكَ، وَمَلاَئِكَتَكَ وَجَمِيعَ خَلْقِكَ، أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَحْدَكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُولُكَ، إِلاَّ أَعْتَقَ اللَّهُ رُبُعَهُ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ، وَمَنْ قَالَهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ أَعْتَقَ اللَّهُ نِصْفَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ، وَمَنْ قَالَهَا أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ أَعْتَقَهُ اللَّهُ مِنَ النَّارِ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1201
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 49, Hadith 1201
Hadith 25, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
Allah (mighty and sublime be He) said: Whosoever shows enmity to someone devoted to Me, I shall be at war with him. My servant draws not near to Me with anything more loved by Me than the religious duties I have enjoined upon him, and My servant continues to draw near to Me with supererogatory works so that I shall love him. When I love him I am his hearing with which he hears, his seeing with which he sees, his hand with which he strikes and his foot with which he walks. Were he to ask [something] of Me, I would surely give it to him, and were he to ask Me for refuge, I would surely grant him it. I do not hesitate about anything as much as I hesitate about [seizing] the soul of My faithful servant: he hates death and I hate hurting him. It was related by al-Bukhari.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ: مَنْ عَادَى لِي وَلِيًّا، فَقَدْ آذَنْتُهُ بِالْحَرْبِ، وَمَا تَقَرَّبَ إِلَيَّ عَبْدِي بِشَيْءٍ أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ مِمَّا افْتَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ، وَمَا يَزَالُ عَبْدِي يَتَقَرَّبُ إِلَيَّ بِالنَّوَافِلِ حَتَّى أُحِبَّهُ، فَإِذَا أَحْبَبْتُهُ، كُنْتُ سَمْعَهُ الَّذِي يَسْمَعُ بِهِ، وَبَصَرَهُ الَّذِي يُبْصِرُ بِهِ، وَيَدَهُ الَّتِي يَبْطِشُ بِهَا، وَرِجْلَهُ الَّتِي يَمْشِي بِهَا، وَإِنْ سَأَلَنِي لَأُعْطِيَنَّهُ، وَلَئِنْ اسْتَعَاذَنِي لَأُعِيذَنَّهُ، وَمَا تَرَدَّدْتُ عَنْ شَيْءٍ أَنَا فَاعِلُهُ تَرَدُّدِي عَنْ نَفْسِ عَبْدِي الْمُؤْمِنِ، يَكْرَهُ الْمَوْتَ وَأَنَا أَكْرَهُ مَسَاءَتَهُ"

رواه البخاري

Mishkat al-Masabih 117
‘Ali said that Khadija asked the Prophet about two children of hers who had died in the pre-Islamic period and God’s messenger replied, “They are in hell.” Then when he saw her look of disapproval he said, “If you saw their position you would hate them.” She asked, “Messenger of God, what about my son whom I had from you?” He replied, “He is in paradise.” Then God’s messenger said, “The believers and their children are in paradise and the polytheists and their children are in hell.” Then God’s messenger recited, “Those who believe and whose offspring have followed them.” Ahmad transmitted it.
عَن عَليّ رَضِي الله عَنهُ قَالَ سَأَلت خَدِيجَة النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ وَلَدَيْنِ مَاتَا لَهَا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " هُمَا فِي النَّارِ قَالَ فَلَمَّا رأى الْكَرَاهِيَة فِي وَجْهِهَا قَالَ لَوْ رَأَيْتِ مَكَانَهُمَا لَأَبْغَضْتِهِمَا قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَوَلَدِي مِنْكَ قَالَ فِي الْجنَّة قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَأَوْلَادَهُمْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَإِنَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَأَوْلَادَهُمْ فِي النَّارِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ (وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَاتَّبَعَتْهُمْ ذُرِّيَّتُهُمْ بِإِيمَانٍ أَلْحَقْنَا بِهِمْ ذرياتهم)
Grade: Isnād Da'īf (Zubair `Aliza'i)  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ ضعيف   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 117
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 110
Mishkat al-Masabih 165
He also said that God’s messenger led them in prayer one day, then faced them and gave them a lengthy exhortation at which their eyes shed tears and their hearts were afraid. A man said, “Messenger of God, it seems as if this were a farewell exhortation, so give us an injunction.” He then said, “I enjoin you to fear God, and to hear and obey even if it be an Abyssinian slave, for those of you .who live after me will see great disagreement. You must therefore follow my sunna and that of the rightly guided Caliphs. Hold to it and stick fast to it. 1 Avoid novelties, for every novelty is an innovation, and every innovation is error.” Ahmad, Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, but the last two did not mention the prayer. 1 Lit. :
Bite on it with the molar teeth.
وَعَنْهُ: قَالَ: صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَوَعَظَنَا مَوْعِظَةً بَلِيغَةً ذَرَفَتْ مِنْهَا الْعُيُونُ وَوَجِلَتْ مِنْهَا الْقُلُوبُ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَأَنَّ هَذِهِ مَوْعِظَةُ مُوَدِّعٍ فَأَوْصِنَا قَالَ: «أُوصِيكُمْ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَالسَّمْعِ وَالطَّاعَةِ وَإِنْ كَانَ عبدا حَبَشِيًّا فَإِنَّهُ من يَعش مِنْكُم يرى اخْتِلَافًا كَثِيرًا فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِسُنَّتِي وَسُنَّةِ الْخُلَفَاءِ الرَّاشِدِينَ الْمَهْدِيِّينَ تَمَسَّكُوا بِهَا وَعَضُّوا عَلَيْهَا بِالنَّوَاجِذِ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَمُحْدَثَاتِ الْأُمُورِ فَإِنَّ كُلَّ مُحْدَثَةٍ بِدْعَةٌ وَكُلَّ بِدْعَةٍ ضَلَالَةٌ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ إِلَّا أَنَّهُمَا لَمْ يَذْكُرَا الصَّلَاةَ
Grade: Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
  صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 165
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 159
Mishkat al-Masabih 1601, 1602
‘Ubada b. as-Samit reported God's messenger as saying, "If anyone wishes to meet God, God wishes to meet him; but if anyone does not wish to meet God, God does not wish to meet him.” When ‘A'isha or one of his wives said she did not want to die, he replied, "That is not what I mean; but when death comes to a believer he is given glad tidings of God’s good pleasure and regard, so nothing is dearer to him than what lies before him, and he wishes to meet God and God wishes to meet him. But when an infidel approaches death he is given tidings of God’s punishment and chastisement, so nothing is more objectionable to him than what lies before him, and he does not wish to meet God and God does not wish to meet him.” In ‘A’isha's version it says that death precedes the meeting with God. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَحَبَّ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ أَحَبَّ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ وَمَنْ كَرِهَ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ كَرِهَ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ» فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَوْ بَعْضُ أَزْوَاجِهِ: إِنَّا لَنَكْرَهُ الْمَوْتَ قَالَ: «لَيْسَ ذَلِكَ وَلَكِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ إِذَا حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ بُشِّرَ بِرِضْوَانِ اللَّهِ وَكَرَامَتِهِ فَلَيْسَ شَيْءٌ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِمَّا أَمَامَهُ فَأَحَبَّ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ وَأَحَبَّ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ وَإِنَّ الْكَافِرَ إِذَا حضر بشر بِعَذَاب الله وعقوبته فَلَيْسَ شَيْء أكره إِلَيْهِ مِمَّا أَمَامَهُ فَكَرِهَ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ وَكَرِهَ الله لقاءه»

وَفِي رِوَايَةِ عَائِشَةَ: «وَالْمَوْتَ قَبْلَ لِقَاء الله»

  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1601, 1602
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 78
Mishkat al-Masabih 1724
‘Abdallah b. ‘Umar said that when Sa'd b. ‘Ubada complained of a trouble, the Prophet came to visit him accompanied by ‘Abd ar-Rahman b. ‘Auf, Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas and ‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud. On entering and finding him in a bad way (Or, in a faint) he suggested that his end was near, but was assured that that was not so. The Prophet wept, and when the people saw him weeping they wept also. He then said, "Listen; God does not punish for the tears the eye sheds or the grief the heart experiences, but He punishes for this (pointing to his tongue), or He shows compassion; and the dead is punished because of his family’s weeping for him."( Cf. the second tradition in section III where 'A’isha says Ibn ‘Umar has forgotten or made a mistake. This has given rise to much discussion and efforts have been made to show that the tradition of Ibn ‘Umar refers particularly to excessive weeping and wailing, or to the desire of pre-Islamic Arabs that people should lament them to an excessive extent when they died. The reference to the tongue indicates loud lamentation in contrast to silent weeping) (Bukharl and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: اشْتَكَى سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ شَكْوًى لَهُ فَأَتَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَعُودُهُ مَعَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَسَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ وَجَدَهُ فِي غَاشِيَةٍ فَقَالَ: (قَدْ قَضَى؟ قَالُوا: لَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَبَكَى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا رَأَى الْقَوْمُ بُكَاءَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَكَوْا فَقَالَ: أَلَا تَسْمَعُونَ؟ أَنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يُعَذِّبُ بِدَمْعِ الْعَيْنِ وَلَا بِحُزْنِ الْقَلْبِ وَلَكِنْ يُعَذِّبُ بِهَذَا وَأَشَارَ إِلَى لِسَانِهِ أَوْ يَرْحَمُ وَإِن الْمَيِّت لعيذب ببكاء أَهله
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1724
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 196
Mishkat al-Masabih 2266
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as stating that God has said, “If anyone is hostile to a friend of mine, I have declared war against him. No one draws near to me with anything dearer to me than what I have made obligatory for him. If my servant keeps drawing near to me with supererogatory acts I shall love him, and when I love him I shall be his hearing with which he hears, his sight with which he sees, his hand with which he grasps and his foot with which he walks. If he asks from me I shall certainly give him and if he seeks refuge in me I shall certainly give him refuge. I have not hesitated about anything I do as I hesitate about taking the soul of a believer who dislikes death, for I dislike grieving him, but he cannot escape it.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَالَ: مَنْ عَادَى لِي وَلِيًّا فَقَدْ آذَنْتُهُ بِالْحَرْبِ وَمَا تَقَرَّبَ إِلَيَّ عَبْدِي بِشَيْءٍ أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ مِمَّا افْتَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَمَا يَزَالُ عَبْدِي يَتَقَرَّبُ إِلَيَّ بِالنَّوَافِلِ حَتَّى أُحِبَّهُ فَإِذَا أَحْبَبْتُهُ كُنْتُ سَمْعَهُ الَّذِي يَسْمَعُ بِهِ وَبَصَرَهُ الَّذِي يُبْصِرُ بِهِ وَيَدَهُ الَّتِي يَبْطِشُ بِهَا وَرِجْلَهُ الَّتِي يَمْشِي بِهَا وَإِنْ سَأَلَنِي لَأُعْطِيَنَّهُ وَلَئِنِ اسْتَعَاذَنِي لَأُعِيذَنَّهُ وَمَا تَرَدَّدْتُ عَنْ شَيْءٍ أَنَا فَاعِلُهُ تَرَدُّدِي عَنْ نَفْسِ الْمُؤْمِنِ يَكْرَهُ الْمَوْتَ وَأَنَا أَكْرَهُ مُسَاءَتَهُ وَلَا بُدَّ لَهُ مِنْهُ ". رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2266
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 41
Sunan Ibn Majah 229
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said:
"The Messenger of Allah came out of one of his apartments one day and entered the mosque, where he saw two circles, one reciting Qur'an and supplicating to Allah, and the other learning and teaching. The Prophet said: 'Both of them are good. These people are reciting the Qur'an and supplicating to Allah, and if He wills He will give them, and if He wills He will withhold from them. And these people are learning and teaching. Verily I have been sent as a teacher.' Then he sat down with them."
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ الصَّوَّافُ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ الزِّبْرِقَانِ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ مِنْ بَعْضِ حُجَرِهِ فَدَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِحَلْقَتَيْنِ إِحْدَاهُمَا يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ وَيَدْعُونَ اللَّهَ وَالأُخْرَى يَتَعَلَّمُونَ وَيُعَلِّمُونَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ كُلٌّ عَلَى خَيْرٍ هَؤُلاَءِ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ وَيَدْعُونَ اللَّهَ فَإِنْ شَاءَ أَعْطَاهُمْ وَإِنْ شَاءَ مَنَعَهُمْ وَهَؤُلاَءِ يَتَعَلَّمُونَ وَيُعَلِّمُونَ وَإِنَّمَا بُعِثْتُ مُعَلِّمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ مَعَهُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 229
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 229
Sunan Ibn Majah 2415
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
if a believer died at the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and he had debts, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) would ask: “Did he leave anything with which to off his debt?” If they said yes, then he would offer the funeral prayer for him, but if they said no, then he would say: “Pray for your companion.” When Allah granted his Prophet (SAW) the conquests, he said: “I am nearer to the believers than their own selves. Whoever dies owing a debt, I will pay it off for him, and whoever leaves behind wealth, it will be for his heirs.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ الْمِصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا تُوُفِّيَ الْمُؤْمِنُ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَيْهِ الدَّيْنُ فَيَسْأَلُ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَرَكَ لِدَيْنِهِ مِنْ قَضَاءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِنْ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَإِنْ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَلُّوا عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ الْفُتُوحَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا أَوْلَى بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ فَمَنْ تُوُفِّيَ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ فَعَلَىَّ قَضَاؤُهُ وَمَنْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَهُوَ لِوَرَثَتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2415
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2415
Sunan Ibn Majah 2553
It was narrated from Ibn`Abbas that `Umar bin Khattab said:
“I fear that after a long time has passed, some will say: 'I do not find (the sentence of) stoning in the Book of Allah (SAW),' and they will go astray by abandoning one of the obligations enjoined by Allah (SWT). Rather stoning is a must if a man is married (or previously married) and proof is established, or if pregnancy results or if he admits it. I have read it (in the Quran). “And if an old man and an old woman commit adultery, stone them both.” The Messenger of Allah (SAW) stoned (adulterers) and we stoned (them) after him.' ”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ يَطُولَ، بِالنَّاسِ زَمَانٌ حَتَّى يَقُولَ قَائِلٌ مَا أَجِدُ الرَّجْمَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَيَضِلُّوا بِتَرْكِ فَرِيضَةٍ مِنْ فَرَائِضِ اللَّهِ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ الرَّجْمَ حَقٌّ إِذَا أُحْصِنَ الرَّجُلُ وَقَامَتِ الْبَيِّنَةُ أَوْ كَانَ حَمْلٌ أَوِ اعْتِرَافٌ وَقَدْ قَرَأْتُهَا الشَّيْخُ وَالشَّيْخَةُ إِذَا زَنَيَا فَارْجُمُوهُمَا الْبَتَّةَ ‏.‏ رَجَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَجَمْنَا بَعْدَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2553
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2553
Sunan Ibn Majah 1663
It was narrated that Abu Darda’ said:
“We were with the Messenger of Allah (saw) on one of his journeys on a hot day, and it was extremely hot. A man would put his hand over his head because of the intense heat. No one among the people was fasting except for the Messenger of Allah (saw) and ‘Abdullah bin Rawahah.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَمَّالُ، قَالاَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حَيَّانَ الدِّمَشْقِيِّ، حَدَّثَتْنِي أُمُّ الدَّرْدَاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ: لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ فِي الْيَوْمِ الْحَارِّ.الشَّدِيدِ الْحَرِّ. وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَضَعُ يَدَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ مِنْ شِدَّةِ الْحَرِّ. وَمَا فِي الْقَوْمِ أَحَدٌ صَائِمٌ إِلاَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1663
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1663
Sunan Ibn Majah 3274
It was narrated that ‘Ikrash bin Dhu’aib said:
“The Prophet (saw) was brought a bowl filled with Tharid and fatty meat, and we started to eat from it. My hand was wandering all over, so he said: ‘O ‘Ikrash, eat from one spot, for it is all the same food.’ Then we were brought a plate on which were different kinds of fresh dates, and he hand of the Messenger of Allah (saw) went all around the plate. He said: ‘O ‘Ikrash, eat from wherever you want, for they are not all the same.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي السَّوِيَّةِ، حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عِكْرَاشٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عِكْرَاشِ بْنِ ذُؤَيْبٍ قَالَ أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِجَفْنَةٍ كَثِيرَةِ الثَّرِيدِ وَالْوَدَكِ فَأَقْبَلْنَا نَأْكُلُ مِنْهَا فَخَبَطْتُ يَدِي فِي نَوَاحِيهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عِكْرَاشُ كُلْ مِنْ مَوْضِعٍ وَاحِدٍ فَإِنَّهُ طَعَامٌ وَاحِدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أُتِينَا بِطَبَقٍ فِيهِ أَلْوَانٌ مِنَ الرُّطَبِ فَجَالَتْ يَدُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي الطَّبَقِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عِكْرَاشُ كُلْ مِنْ حَيْثُ شِئْتَ فَإِنَّهُ غَيْرُ لَوْنٍ وَاحِدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3274
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3274
Sunan Ibn Majah 2811
It was narrated from ‘Uqbah bin ‘Amir Al-Juhani that the Prophet (saw) said:
“Allah will admit three people to Paradise by virtue of one arrow: The one who makes it, seeking reward by making it well; the one who shoots it; and the one who hands it to him.” And the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “Shoot and ride, and if you shoot that is dearer to me than if you ride. All things that a Muslim man does for entertainment are in vain except for shooting arrows, training his horse and playing with his wife, for these are things that bring reward.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَنْبَأَنَا هِشَامٌ الدَّسْتَوَائِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلاَّمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَزْرَقِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيُدْخِلُ بِالسَّهْمِ الْوَاحِدِ الثَّلاَثَةَ الْجَنَّةَ صَانِعَهُ يَحْتَسِبُ فِي صَنْعَتِهِ الْخَيْرَ وَالرَّامِيَ بِهِ وَالْمُمِدَّ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ارْمُوا وَارْكَبُوا وَأَنْ تَرْمُوا أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ تَرْكَبُوا وَكُلُّ مَا يَلْهُو بِهِ الْمَرْءُ الْمُسْلِمُ بَاطِلٌ إِلاَّ رَمْيَهُ بِقَوْسِهِ وَتَأْدِيبَهُ فَرَسَهُ وَمُلاَعَبَتَهُ امْرَأَتَهُ فَإِنَّهُنَّ مِنَ الْحَقِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2811
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2811
Musnad Ahmad 851
It was narrated that `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to examine the eyes and ears [of sacrificial animals] and not to sacrifice one that was blind in one eye, or al-muqabalah, or mudabarah, or sharqaʼ, or kharqaʼ. Zuhair said: I said to Abu Ishaq; Did he mention the one with its nose [or ear or lip] cutoff? He said: No. I said: What is al-muqabalah? He said: One that has the edge of its ears cut. I said: What is al-mudabarah? He said: One whose ears are slit from the back, I said: What is al-sharqa? He said: One whose ears are slit in two lengthwise, I said: What is al-kharqa`? He said:One that has a round hole in its ear as a distinguishing mark.
حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ شُرَيْحِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ وَكَانَ رَجُلَ صِدْقٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ نَسْتَشْرِفَ الْعَيْنَ وَالْأُذُنَ وَأَنْ لَا نُضَحِّيَ بِعَوْرَاءَ وَلَا مُقَابَلَةٍ وَلَا مُدَابَرَةٍ وَلَا شَرْقَاءَ وَلَا خَرْقَاءَ قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي إِسْحَاقَ أَذَكَرَ عَضْبَاءَ قَالَ لَا قُلْتُ مَا الْمُقَابَلَةُ قَالَ يُقْطَعُ طَرَفُ الْأُذُنِ قُلْتُ مَا الْمُدَابَرَةُ قَالَ يُقْطَعُ مُؤَخَّرُ الْأُذُنِ قُلْتُ مَا الشَّرْقَاءُ قَالَ تُشَقُّ الْأُذُنُ قُلْتُ مَا الْخَرْقَاءُ قَالَ تَخْرِقُ أُذُنَهَا السِّمَةُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan; this is a da'eef isnad] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 851
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 280
Musnad Ahmad 975
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Nafi’ said:
Abu Moosa al-Ash’ari visited al-Hasan bin ‘Ali when he was sick. ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to him: Are you visiting him because he is sick, or is this a social visit? Abu Moosa said: Rather I have come to visit him because he is sick. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Whoever visits a sick person in the morning, seventy thousand angels will go out with him, all of them praying for forgiveness for him, until evening comes, and he will have a garden in Paradise. And whoever visits a sick person in the evening, seventy thousand angels will go out with him, all of them praying for forgiveness for him until morning comes, and he will have a garden in Paradise.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ عَادَ أَبُو مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيُّ الْحَسَنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَعَائِدًا جِئْتَ أَمْ زَائِرًا فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى بَلْ جِئْتُ عَائِدًا فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَنْ عَادَ مَرِيضًا بَكَرًا شَيَّعَهُ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ كُلُّهُمْ يَسْتَغْفِرُ لَهُ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَكَانَ لَهُ خَرِيفٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَإِنْ عَادَهُ مَسَاءً شَيَّعَهُ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ كُلُّهُمْ يَسْتَغْفِرُ لَهُ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ وَكَانَ لَهُ خَرِيفٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan; but the correct view is that it is mawqoof] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 975
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 399
Musnad Ahmad 1255
It was narrated that Tariq bin Ziyad said:
‘Ali marched to an-Nahrawan and killed the Khawarij. Then he said: Look, for the Prophet (ﷺ) said: `There will come a people who will speak the word of truth but it will not go any further than their throats; they will pass out of Islam as the arrow passes out of the prey. Their sign - or among them - will be a black man with a deformed arm, on which there are black hairs. If he is among them, then you will have killed the worst of people; if he is not among them, then you will have killed the best of people.” Then we found the one with the deformity, and we fell down in prostration and ‘Ali fell down in prostration with us. .
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، قَالَ سَارَ عَلِيٌّ إِلَى النَّهْرَوَانِ فَقَتَلَ الْخَوَارِجَ فَقَالَ اطْلُبُوا فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ سَيَجِيءُ قَوْمٌ يَتَكَلَّمُونَ بِكَلِمَةِ الْحَقِّ لَا يُجَاوِزُ حُلُوقَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنْ الْإِسْلَامِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنْ الرَّمِيَّةِ سِيمَاهُمْ أَوْ فِيهِمْ رَجُلٌ أَسْوَدُ مُخْدَجُ الْيَدِ فِي يَدِهِ شَعَرَاتٌ سُودٌ إِنْ كَانَ فِيهِمْ فَقَدْ قَتَلْتُمْ شَرَّ النَّاسِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهِمْ فَقَدْ قَتَلْتُمْ خَيْرَ النَّاسِ قَالَ ثُمَّ إِنَّا وَجَدْنَا الْمُخْدَجَ قَالَ فَخَرَرْنَا سُجُودًا وَخَرَّ عَلِيٌّ سَاجِدًا مَعَنَا‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a da'eef isnad] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1255
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 661
Musnad Ahmad 1275
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to check the eyes and ears (of sacrificial animals), and told us not to sacrifice any that is one-eyed, or any muqabalah, mudabarah, sharqa’ or kharqa`. Zuhair said: “I said to Abu Ishaq, “Did he mention the one with its nose [or ear or lip] cut off?” He said: “No”, I said: “What is al-muqabalah?” He said: “One that has the edge of its ears cut.” I said: “What is al-mudabarah?” He said: “One whose ears are slit from the back.” I said: “What is ash-sharqa`?” He said: “One whose ears are slit in two lengthwise.” I said: “What is al-kharqa`?” He said: “One that has a round hole in its ear as a distinguishing mark.””
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ شُرَيْحِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ وَكَانَ رَجُلَ صِدْقٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ نَسْتَشْرِفَ الْعَيْنَ وَالْأُذُنَ وَأَنْ لَا نُضَحِّيَ بِعَوْرَاءَ وَلَا مُقَابَلَةٍ وَلَا مُدَابَرَةٍ وَلَا شَرْقَاءَ وَلَا خَرْقَاءَ قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ فَقُلْتُ لِأَبِي إِسْحَاقَ أَذَكَرَ عَضْبَاءَ قَالَ لَا قُلْتُ مَا الْمُقَابَلَةُ قَالَ هِيَ الَّتِي يُقْطَعُ طَرَفُ أُذُنِهَا قُلْتُ فَالْمُدَابَرَةُ قَالَ الَّتِي يُقْطَعُ مُؤَخَّرُ الْأُذُنِ قُلْتُ مَا الشَّرْقَاءُ قَالَ الَّتِي يُشَقُّ أُذُنُهَا قُلْتُ فَمَا الْخَرْقَاءُ قَالَ الَّتِي تَخْرِقُ أُذُنَهَا السِّمَةُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan; this is a da'eef isnad] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1275
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 681
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 19
Aishah said:
"Encourage your Husbands to clean themselves with water, for I am too shy of them, and Allah's Messenger would do that."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ مُعَاذَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ مُرْنَ أَزْوَاجَكُنَّ أَنْ يَسْتَطِيبُوا، بِالْمَاءِ فَإِنِّي أَسْتَحْيِيهِمْ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَفْعَلُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَجَلِيِّ وَأَنَسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَعَلَيْهِ الْعَمَلُ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَخْتَارُونَ الاِسْتِنْجَاءَ بِالْمَاءِ وَإِنْ كَانَ الاِسْتِنْجَاءُ بِالْحِجَارَةِ يُجْزِئُ عِنْدَهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمُ اسْتَحَبُّوا الاِسْتِنْجَاءَ بِالْمَاءِ وَرَأَوْهُ أَفْضَلَ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 19
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 19
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 117
Sulaiman bin Yasar narrated from Aishah, that :
she washed Mani from the garment of Allah's Messenger.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونِ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا غَسَلَتْ مَنِيًّا مِنْ ثَوْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّهَا غَسَلَتْ مَنِيًّا مِنْ ثَوْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - لَيْسَ بِمُخَالِفٍ لِحَدِيثِ الْفَرْكِ لأَنَّهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ الْفَرْكُ يُجْزِئُ فَقَدْ يُسْتَحَبُّ لِلرَّجُلِ أَنْ لاَ يُرَى عَلَى ثَوْبِهِ أَثَرُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ الْمَنِيُّ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْمُخَاطِ فَأَمِطْهُ عَنْكَ وَلَوْ بِإِذْخِرَةٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 117
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 117
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 117
Sahih al-Bukhari 5064

Narrated 'Urwa:

that he asked `Aisha about the Statement of Allah: 'If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls, then marry (other) women of your choice, two or three or four; but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one, or (the captives) that your right hands possess. That will be nearer to prevent you from doing injustice.' (4.3) `Aisha said, "O my nephew! (This Verse has been revealed in connection with) an orphan girl under the guardianship of her guardian who is attracted by her wealth and beauty and intends to marry her with a Mahr less than what other women of her standard deserve. So they (such guardians) have been forbidden to marry them unless they do justice to them and give them their full Mahr, and they are ordered to marry other women instead of them."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، سَمِعَ حَسَّانَ بْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ مَثْنَى وَثُلاَثَ وَرُبَاعَ فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تَعْدِلُوا فَوَاحِدَةً أَوْ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ ذَلِكَ أَدْنَى أَنْ لاَ تَعُولُوا‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي، الْيَتِيمَةُ تَكُونُ فِي حَجْرِ وَلِيِّهَا، فَيَرْغَبُ فِي مَالِهَا وَجَمَالِهَا، يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَهَا بِأَدْنَى مِنْ سُنَّةِ صَدَاقِهَا، فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوهُنَّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا لَهُنَّ فَيُكْمِلُوا الصَّدَاقَ، وَأُمِرُوا بِنِكَاحِ مَنْ سِوَاهُنَّ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5064
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 2
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5085

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet stayed for three days between Khaibar and Medina, and there he consummated his marriage to Safiyya bint Huyai. I invited the Muslims to the wedding banquet in which neither meat nor bread was offered. He ordered for leather dining-sheets to be spread, and dates, dried yoghurt and butter were laid on it, and that was the Prophet's wedding banquet. The Muslims wondered, "Is she (Saffiyya) considered as his wife or his slave girl?" Then they said, "If he orders her to veil herself, she will be one of the mothers of the Believers; but if he does not order her to veil herself, she will be a slave girl. So when the Prophet proceeded from there, he spared her a space behind him (on his shecamel) and put a screening veil between her and the people.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ خَيْبَرَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ ثَلاَثًا يُبْنَى عَلَيْهِ بِصَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ حُيَىٍّ فَدَعَوْتُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلَى وَلِيمَتِهِ فَمَا كَانَ فِيهَا مِنْ خُبْزٍ وَلاَ لَحْمٍ، أُمِرَ بِالأَنْطَاعِ فَأَلْقَى فِيهَا مِنَ التَّمْرِ وَالأَقِطِ وَالسَّمْنِ فَكَانَتْ وَلِيمَتَهُ، فَقَالَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ إِحْدَى أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَوْ مِمَّا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُهُ، فَقَالُوا إِنْ حَجَبَهَا فَهْىَ مِنْ أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يَحْجُبْهَا فَهْىَ مِمَّا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُهُ، فَلَمَّا ارْتَحَلَ وَطَّى لَهَا خَلْفَهُ وَمَدَّ الْحِجَابَ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ النَّاسِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5085
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 22
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5349

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

I said to Ibn `Umar, "If a man accuses his wife of illegal sexual intercourse (what is the judgment)?" He said, "Allah's Prophet separated the couple of Bani 'Ajlan (when the husband accused his wife for an illegal sexual intercourse). The Prophet said, 'Allah knows that one of you two IS a liar; so will one of you repent?' But they refused. He then again said, 'Allah knows that one of you two is a liar; so will one of you repent?' But they refused, whereupon he separated them by divorce." Aiyub (a subnarrator) said: `Amr bin Dinar said to me, "In the narration there is something which I do not see you mentioning, i.e. the husband said, "What about my money (Mahr)?' The Prophet said, "You are not entitled to take back money, for if you told the truth you have already entered upon her (and consummated your marriage with her) and if you are a liar then you are less entitled to take it back.

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عُمَرَ رَجُلٌ قَذَفَ امْرَأَتَهُ فَقَالَ فَرَّقَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَخَوَىْ بَنِي الْعَجْلاَنِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمَا كَاذِبٌ، فَهَلْ مِنْكُمَا تَائِبٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَبَيَا، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمَا كَاذِبٌ، فَهَلْ مِنْكُمَا تَائِبٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَبَيَا، فَفَرَّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا‏.‏ قَالَ أَيُّوبُ فَقَالَ لِي عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ فِي الْحَدِيثِ شَىْءٌ لاَ أَرَاكَ تُحَدِّثُهُ قَالَ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ مَالِي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ مَالَ لَكَ، إِنْ كُنْتَ صَادِقًا فَقَدْ دَخَلْتَ بِهَا، وَإِنْ كُنْتَ كَاذِبًا فَهْوَ أَبْعَدُ مِنْكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5349
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 94
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 261
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5423

Narrated `Abis:

I asked `Aisha "Did the Prophet forbid eating the meat of sacrifices offered on `Id-ul-Adha for more than three days" She said, "The Prophet did not do this except in the year when the people were hungry, so he wanted the rich to feed the poor. But later we used to store even a trotter of a sheep to eat it fifteen days later." She was asked, "What compelled you to do so?" She smiled and said, "The family of Muhammad did not eat to their satisfaction white bread with meat soup for three successive days till he met Allah."

حَدَّثَنَا خَلاَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَابِسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ أَنَهَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ تُؤْكَلَ لُحُومُ الأَضَاحِيِّ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ قَالَتْ مَا فَعَلَهُ إِلاَّ فِي عَامٍ جَاعَ النَّاسُ فِيهِ، فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُطْعِمَ الْغَنِيُّ الْفَقِيرَ، وَإِنْ كُنَّا لَنَرْفَعُ الْكُرَاعَ فَنَأْكُلُهُ بَعْدَ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ‏.‏ قِيلَ مَا اضْطَرَّكُمْ إِلَيْهِ فَضَحِكَتْ قَالَتْ مَا شَبِعَ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ خُبْزِ بُرٍّ مَأْدُومٍ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ حَتَّى لَحِقَ بِاللَّهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ كَثِيرٍ أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَابِسٍ بِهَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5423
In-book reference : Book 70, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 334
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6417

Narrated `Abdullah:

The Prophet drew a square and then drew a line in the middle of it and let it extend outside the square and then drew several small lines attached to that central line, and said, "This is the human being, and this, (the square) in his lease of life, encircles him from all sides (or has encircled him), and this (line), which is outside (the square), is his hope, and these small lines are the calamities and troubles (which may befall him), and if one misses him, an-other will snap (i.e. overtake) him, and if the other misses him, a third will snap (i.e. overtake) him."

حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ مُنْذِرٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعِ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ خَطَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطًّا مُرَبَّعًا، وَخَطَّ خَطًّا فِي الْوَسَطِ خَارِجًا مِنْهُ، وَخَطَّ خُطُطًا صِغَارًا إِلَى هَذَا الَّذِي فِي الْوَسَطِ، مِنْ جَانِبِهِ الَّذِي فِي الْوَسَطِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هَذَا الإِنْسَانُ، وَهَذَا أَجَلُهُ مُحِيطٌ بِهِ ـ أَوْ قَدْ أَحَاطَ بِهِ ـ وَهَذَا الَّذِي هُوَ خَارِجٌ أَمَلُهُ، وَهَذِهِ الْخُطُطُ الصِّغَارُ الأَعْرَاضُ، فَإِنْ أَخْطَأَهُ هَذَا نَهَشَهُ هَذَا، وَإِنْ أَخْطَأَهُ هَذَا نَهَشَهُ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6417
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 426
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 415
Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Mu'adh bin Jabal was riding on the beast with the Prophet (PBUH), when he (PBUH) said to him, "O Mu'adh!" Mu'adh replied, "Here I am responding to you, and at your pleasure, O Messenger of Allah." He (PBUH) again called out, "O Mu'adh." He (again) replied, "Here I am responding your call, and at your pleasure." He (Messenger of Allah) addressed him (again), "O Mu'adh!" He replied, "Here I am responding to you, and at your pleasure, O Messenger of Allah." Upon this he (the Prophet (PBUH)) said, "If anyone testifies sincerely that there is no true god except Allah, and Muhammad is His slave and Messenger, truly from his heart, Allah will safeguard him from Hell." He (Mu'adh) said, "O Messenger of Allah, shall I not then inform people of it, so that they may have glad tidings." He (PBUH) replied, "Then they will rely on it alone (and thus give up good works altogether)." Mu'adh (May Allah be pleased with him) disclosed this Hadith at the time of his death, to avoid sinning for concealing.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أنس ، رضي الله عنه ، أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، ومعاذ رديفه على الرحل قال‏:‏ ‏"‏يا معاذ‏"‏ قال‏:‏ لبيك يا رسول الله وسعديك، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏يامعاذ‏"‏ قال ‏:‏لبيك يا رسول الله وسعديك‏.‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏يا معاذ‏"‏ قال‏:‏ لبيك يا رسول الله وسعديك ثلاثاً، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ما من عبد يشهد أن لا إله إلا الله ، وأن محمداً عبده ورسوله صدقاً من قلبه إلا حرمه الله على النار‏"‏ قال‏:‏ يا رسول الله أفلا أخبر بها الناس فيستبشروا‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏إذا يتكلوا‏"‏ فأخبر بها معاذ عند موته تأثما ‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 415
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 415
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1220
It was narrated that Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
"I used to come to the Prophet (SAW) when he was praying, and I would greet him with Salam, he would return my greeting. Then I came to him when he was praying, and he did not return my greeting. When he said the Taslim, he pointed to the people and said: "Allah (SWT) has decreed that in the prayer you should not speak except to remember Allah (SWT), and it is not appropriate for you, and that you should stand before Allah (SWT) with obedience.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي غَنِيَّةَ، - وَاسْمُهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ - وَالْقَاسِمُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْجَرْمِيُّ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ كُلْثُومٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، - وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ الْقَاسِمِ - قَالَ كُنْتُ آتِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَأُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ فَيَرُدُّ عَلَىَّ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَىَّ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ أَشَارَ إِلَى الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ - يَعْنِي - أَحْدَثَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ أَنْ لاَ تَكَلَّمُوا إِلاَّ بِذِكْرِ اللَّهِ وَمَا يَنْبَغِي لَكُمْ وَأَنْ تَقُومُوا لِلَّهِ قَانِتِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1220
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 42
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1221
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1490
It was narrated from An-Nu'man bin Bashir that :
The Prophet (SAW) came rushing out to the masjid one day when the sun eclipsed, and he prayed until the eclipse ended, then he said: "The people of Jahilliyyah used to say that eclipses of the sun and the moon only happened when some great man on earth died. But eclipses of the sun and the moon do not happen for the death or birth of anyone. Rather they are two of the creations of Allah (SWT) and Allah (SWT) causes to happen in His creation what He wills. Whichever of them becomes eclipsed, pray until it is over or Allah (SWT) causes something to happen."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ يَوْمًا مُسْتَعْجِلاً إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ وَقَدِ انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلَّى حَتَّى انْجَلَتْ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ كَانُوا يَقُولُونَ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَنْخَسِفَانِ إِلاَّ لِمَوْتِ عَظِيمٍ مِنْ عُظَمَاءِ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ وَإِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَنْخَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنَّهُمَا خَلِيقَتَانِ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ يُحْدِثُ اللَّهُ فِي خَلْقِهِ مَا يَشَاءُ فَأَيُّهُمَا انْخَسَفَ فَصَلُّوا حَتَّى يَنْجَلِيَ أَوْ يُحْدِثَ اللَّهُ أَمْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1490
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1491
Sahih al-Bukhari 7468

Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit:

I, along with a group of people, gave the pledge of allegiance to Allah's Apostle. He said, "I take your Pledge on the condition that you (1) will not join partners in worship with Allah, (2) will not steal, (3) will not commit illegal sexual intercourse, (4) will not kill your offspring, (5) will not slander, (6) and will not disobey me when I order you to do good. Whoever among you will abide by his pledge, his reward will be with Allah, and whoever commits any of those sins and receives the punishment in this world, that punishment will be an expiation for his sins and purification; but if Allah screens him, then it will be up to Allah to punish him if He will or excuse Him, if He will."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ الْمُسْنَدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ بَايَعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أُبَايِعُكُمْ عَلَى أَنْ لاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا، وَلاَ تَسْرِقُوا، وَلاَ تَزْنُوا، وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا أَوْلاَدَكُمْ، وَلاَ تَأْتُوا بِبُهْتَانٍ تَفْتَرُونَهُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَأَرْجُلِكُمْ وَلاَ تَعْصُونِي فِي مَعْرُوفٍ، فَمَنْ وَفَى مِنْكُمْ فَأَجْرُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ، وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَأُخِذَ بِهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَهْوَ لَهُ كَفَّارَةٌ وَطَهُورٌ، وَمَنْ سَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ فَذَلِكَ إِلَى اللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ عَذَّبَهُ وَإِنْ شَاءَ غَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7468
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 94
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 560
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 486
See translation for hadith 484 above
وَأَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي إِلَى الْعِرْقِ الَّذِي عِنْدَ مُنْصَرَفِ الرَّوْحَاءِ، وَذَلِكَ الْعِرْقُ انْتِهَاءُ طَرَفِهِ عَلَى حَافَةِ الطَّرِيقِ، دُونَ الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْمُنْصَرَفِ، وَأَنْتَ ذَاهِبٌ إِلَى مَكَّةَ‏.‏ وَقَدِ ابْتُنِيَ ثَمَّ مَسْجِدٌ، فَلَمْ يَكُنْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يُصَلِّي فِي ذَلِكَ الْمَسْجِدِ، كَانَ يَتْرُكُهُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَوَرَاءَهُ، وَيُصَلِّي أَمَامَهُ إِلَى الْعِرْقِ نَفْسِهِ، وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَرُوحُ مِنَ الرَّوْحَاءِ، فَلاَ يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ ذَلِكَ الْمَكَانَ فَيُصَلِّي فِيهِ الظُّهْرَ، وَإِذَا أَقْبَلَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ فَإِنْ مَرَّ بِهِ قَبْلَ الصُّبْحِ بِسَاعَةٍ أَوْ مِنْ آخِرِ السَّحَرِ عَرَّسَ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ بِهَا الصُّبْحَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 486
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 133
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 471
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4261
`Abdullah bin `Umar said:
"Allah's Apostle appointed Zaid bin Haritha as the commander of the army during the Ghazwa of Mu'tah and said, "If Zaid is martyred, Ja`far should take over his position, and if Ja`far is martyred, `Abdullah bin Rawaha should take over his position.' " `Abdulla-h bin `Umar further said, "I was present amongst them in that battle and we searched for Ja`far bin Abi Talib and found his body amongst the bodies of the martyred ones, and found over ninety wounds over his body, caused by stabs or shots (of arrows).
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُغِيرَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أَمَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ مُوتَةَ زَيْدَ بْنَ حَارِثَةَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنْ قُتِلَ زَيْدٌ فَجَعْفَرٌ، وَإِنْ قُتِلَ جَعْفَرٌ فَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ كُنْتُ فِيهِمْ فِي تِلْكَ الْغَزْوَةِ فَالْتَمَسْنَا جَعْفَرَ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، فَوَجَدْنَاهُ فِي الْقَتْلَى، وَوَجَدْنَا مَا فِي جَسَدِهِ بِضْعًا وَتِسْعِينَ مِنْ طَعْنَةٍ وَرَمْيَةٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4261
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 295
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 560
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4238
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle sent Aban from Medina to Najd as the commander of a Sariya. Aban and his companions came to the Prophet at Khaibar after the Prophet had conquered it, and the reins of their horses were made of the fire of date palm trees. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Do not give them a share of the booty." on, that, Aban said (to me), "Strange! You suggest such a thing though you are what you are, O guinea pig coming down from the top of Ad-Dal (a lotus tree)! "On that the Prophet said, "O Aban, sit down ! " and did not give them any share.
وَيُذْكَرُ عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَنْبَسَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يُخْبِرُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْعَاصِي قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبَانَ عَلَى سَرِيَّةٍ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ، قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَدِمَ أَبَانُ وَأَصْحَابُهُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِخَيْبَرَ، بَعْدَ مَا افْتَتَحَهَا، وَإِنَّ حُزْمَ خَيْلِهِمْ لَلِيفٌ، قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لاَ تَقْسِمْ لَهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبَانُ وَأَنْتَ بِهَذَا يَا وَبْرُ تَحَدَّرَ مِنْ رَأْسِ ضَأْنٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا أَبَانُ اجْلِسْ ‏"‏ فَلَمْ يَقْسِمْ لَهُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4238
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 276
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 544
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 202

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas said, "The Prophet passed wet hands over his Khuffs (socks made from thick fabric or leather)." `Abdullah bin `Umar asked `Umar about it. `Umar replied in the affirmative and added, "Whenever Sa`d narrates a Hadith from the Prophet, there is no need to ask anyone else about it."

حَدَّثَنَا أَصْبَغُ بْنُ الْفَرَجِ الْمِصْرِيُّ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو النَّضْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ مَسَحَ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ‏.‏ وَأَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ سَأَلَ عُمَرَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ إِذَا حَدَّثَكَ شَيْئًا سَعْدٌ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلاَ تَسْأَلْ عَنْهُ غَيْرَهُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو النَّضْرِ أَنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ سَعْدًا حَدَّثَهُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ نَحْوَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 202
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 201
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 233

Narrated Abu Qilaba:

Anas said, "Some people of `Ukl or `Uraina tribe came to Medina and its climate did not suit them. So the Prophet ordered them to go to the herd of (Milch) camels and to drink their milk and urine (as a medicine). So they went as directed and after they became healthy, they killed the shepherd of the Prophet and drove away all the camels. The news reached the Prophet early in the morning and he sent (men) in their pursuit and they were captured and brought at noon. He then ordered to cut their hands and feet (and it was done), and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron, They were put in 'Al-Harra' and when they asked for water, no water was given to them." Abu Qilaba said, "Those people committed theft and murder, became infidels after embracing Islam and fought against Allah and His Apostle ."

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ أُنَاسٌ مِنْ عُكْلٍ أَوْ عُرَيْنَةَ، فَاجْتَوَوُا الْمَدِينَةَ، فَأَمَرَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِلِقَاحٍ، وَأَنْ يَشْرَبُوا مِنْ أَبْوَالِهَا وَأَلْبَانِهَا، فَانْطَلَقُوا، فَلَمَّا صَحُّوا قَتَلُوا رَاعِيَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتَاقُوا النَّعَمَ، فَجَاءَ الْخَبَرُ فِي أَوَّلِ النَّهَارِ، فَبَعَثَ فِي آثَارِهِمْ، فَلَمَّا ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ جِيءَ بِهِمْ، فَأَمَرَ فَقَطَعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ، وَسُمِرَتْ أَعْيُنُهُمْ، وَأُلْقُوا فِي الْحَرَّةِ يَسْتَسْقُونَ فَلاَ يُسْقَوْنَ‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ فَهَؤُلاَءِ سَرَقُوا وَقَتَلُوا وَكَفَرُوا بَعْدَ إِيمَانِهِمْ، وَحَارَبُوا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 233
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 99
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 234
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1006

Narrated Abu Huraira;:

Whenever the Prophet (p.b.u.h) lifted his head from the bowing in the last rak`a he used to say: "O Allah! Save `Aiyash bin Abi Rabi`a. O Allah! Save Salama bin Hisham. O Allah! Save Walid bin Walid. O Allah! Save the weak faithful believers. O Allah! Be hard on the tribes of Mudar and send (famine) years on them like the famine years of (Prophet) Joseph ." The Prophet further said, "Allah forgive the tribes of Ghifar and save the tribes of Aslam." Abu Az-Zinad (a sub-narrator) said, "The Qunut used to be recited by the Prophet in the Fajr prayer."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُغِيرَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ الآخِرَةِ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِ عَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ، اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِ سَلَمَةَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ، اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ، اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِ الْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، اللَّهُمَّ اشْدُدْ وَطْأَتَكَ عَلَى مُضَرَ، اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهَا سِنِينَ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ غِفَارُ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهَا، وَأَسْلَمُ سَالَمَهَا اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ هَذَا كُلُّهُ فِي الصُّبْحِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1006
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 120
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3478
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that a man from Banu Fazarah came to the Messenger of Allah and said:
"My wife has given birth to a black boy." The Messenger of Allah said: "Do you have camels?" He said: "Yes." He said: "What color are they?" He said: "Red." He said: "Are there any gray ones among them?" He said: "There are some gray ones among them." He said: "Where do you think they come from?" He said: "Perhaps it is hereditary." He said: "Likewise, perhaps this is hereditary."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ بَنِي فَزَارَةَ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ امْرَأَتِي وَلَدَتْ غُلاَمًا أَسْوَدَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ لَكَ مِنْ إِبِلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَا أَلْوَانُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حُمْرٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ فِيهَا مِنْ أَوْرَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ فِيهَا لَوُرْقًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَنَّى تَرَى أَتَى ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَسَى أَنْ يَكُونَ نَزَعَهُ عِرْقٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَهَذَا عَسَى أَنْ يَكُونَ نَزَعَهُ عِرْقٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3478
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 90
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3508
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4034
It was narrated from Anas that :
Some people from 'Uraynah camped in Al-Harrah and came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW]. The climate of Al-Madinah did not suit them, so the Messenger of Allah [SAW] told them to go and stay near the camels that had been given in Sadaqah, and to drink their milk and urine. Then they killed the herdsman and apostatized from Islam, and drove off the camels. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] sent (men) after them, who brought them, then he had their hands and feet cut off, and their eyes gouged out, and left them in Al-Harrah. Anas said: "I saw one of them biting at the ground from thirst, until they died."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، وَثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ نَفَرًا، مِنْ عُرَيْنَةَ نَزَلُوا فِي الْحَرَّةِ فَأَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاجْتَوَوُا الْمَدِينَةَ فَأَمَرَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَكُونُوا فِي إِبِلِ الصَّدَقَةِ وَأَنْ يَشْرَبُوا مِنْ أَلْبَانِهَا وَأَبْوَالِهَا فَقَتَلُوا الرَّاعِيَ وَارْتَدُّوا عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ وَاسْتَاقُوا الإِبِلَ فَبَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي آثَارِهِمْ فَجِيءَ بِهِمْ فَقَطَّعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ وَسَمَّرَ أَعْيُنَهُمْ وَأَلْقَاهُمْ فِي الْحَرَّةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَحَدَهُمْ يَكْدُمُ الأَرْضَ بِفِيهِ عَطَشًا حَتَّى مَاتُوا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4034
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 69
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4039
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4178
It was narrated that Abu Idris Al-Khawlani said:
"I heard 'Ubadah bin As-Samit say: 'I pledged to the Messenger of Allah among a group of people, and he said: I accept your pledge that you will not associate anything with Allah, you will not steal, you will not have unlawful sexual relations, you will not kill you children, you will not utter slander, fabricating from between your hands and feet, and you will not disobey me when commanded with goodness. Whoever fulfills (this pledge), his reward will be with Allah, and whoever commits any of these actions and is punished for it, it will be purification for him. Whoever (commits any of these action then) Allah conceals him, it is up to Allah; if He wills He will forgive him, and if He wills, He will punish him."'
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُبَادَةَ بْنَ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ بَايَعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أُبَايِعُكُمْ عَلَى أَنْ لاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ تَسْرِقُوا وَلاَ تَزْنُوا وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا أَوْلاَدَكُمْ وَلاَ تَأْتُوا بِبُهْتَانٍ تَفْتَرُونَهُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَأَرْجُلِكُمْ وَلاَ تَعْصُونِي فِي مَعْرُوفٍ فَمَنْ وَفَّى مِنْكُمْ فَأَجْرُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَعُوقِبَ فِيهِ فَهُوَ طَهُورُهُ وَمَنْ سَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ فَذَاكَ إِلَى اللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ عَذَّبَهُ وَإِنْ شَاءَ غَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4178
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4183
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1215
Narrated Anas:

I walked to the Prophet (saws) with some barley bread that has some rancid oil poured over it. The Prophet (saws) had pawned his armour with a Jew for twenty Sa' of food that he got for his family. That day (he pawned it), I heard him saying: 'Not for one evening has the household of Muhammad had a Sa' of dates or a Sa' of grain.' And on that day he had nine wives."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ الدَّسْتَوَائِيِّ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، ح قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَحَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ مَشَيْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِخُبْزِ شَعِيرٍ وَإِهَالَةٍ سَنِخَةٍ وَلَقَدْ رُهِنَ لَهُ دِرْعٌ عِنْدَ يَهُودِيٍّ بِعِشْرِينَ صَاعًا مِنْ طَعَامٍ أَخَذَهُ لأَهْلِهِ وَلَقَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا أَمْسَى فِي آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَاعُ تَمْرٍ وَلاَ صَاعُ حَبٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّ عِنْدَهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَتِسْعُ نِسْوَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1215
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1215
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3364
Abu Al-Aliyah narrated from Ubayy bin Ka’b:
“The idolaters were saying to the Messenger of Allah: ‘Name the lineage of your Lord for us.’ So Allah, Most High, revealed: Say: “He is Allah, the One. Allah As-Samad.” So As-Samad is ‘the One Who does not beget, nor is He begotten,’ because there is nothing born except it will die, and there is nothing that dies except that it will be inherited from, and verily. Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, does not die, nor is He inherited from. ‘And there is none comparable to Him.’ He said: ‘There is nothing similar to Him, nor equal to Him, nor is there anything like Him.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعْدٍ، هُوَ الصَّغَانِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الرَّازِيِّ، عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، قَالُوا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْسُبْ لَنَا رَبَّكَ ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ قلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ * اللَّهُ الصَّمَدُ ‏)‏ فَالصَّمَدُ الَّذِي لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ لأَنَّهُ لَيْسَ شَيْءٌ يُولَدُ إِلاَّ سَيَمُوتُ وَلَيْسَ شَيْءٌ يَمُوتُ إِلاَّ سَيُورَثُ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لاَ يَمُوتُ وَلاَ يُورَثُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُوًا أَحَدٌ ‏)‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ شَبِيهٌ وَلاَ عِدْلٌ وَلَيْسَ كَمِثْلِهِ شَيْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3364
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 416
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3364
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3380
Abu Hurairah [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated that :
the Prophet said: “No group gather in a sitting in which they do not remember Allah, nor sent Salat upon their Prophet, except it will be a source of remorse for them. If He wills, He will punish them, and if He wills, He will forgive them.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، مَوْلَى التَّوْأَمَةِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، رضى الله عنه عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا جَلَسَ قَوْمٌ مَجْلِسًا لَمْ يَذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ فِيهِ وَلَمْ يُصَلُّوا عَلَى نَبِيِّهِمْ إِلاَّ كَانَ عَلَيْهِمْ تِرَةً فَإِنْ شَاءَ عَذَّبَهُمْ وَإِنْ شَاءَ غَفَرَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ تِرَةً يَعْنِي حَسْرَةً وَنَدَامَةً ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْمَعْرِفَةِ بِالْعَرَبِيَّةِ: التِّرَةُ هُوَ الثَّأْرُ.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3380
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3380
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3462
Ibn Mas`ud narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “I met Ibrahim on the night of my ascent, so he said: ‘O Muhammad, recite Salam from me to your nation, and inform them that Paradise has pure soil and delicious water, and that it is a flat treeless plain, and that its seeds are: “Glory is to Allah (Subḥān Allāh) [and] all praise is due to Allah (Al-ḥamdulillāh) and ‘none has the right to be worshipped but Allah’ (Lā ilāha illallāh), and Allah is the greatest (Allāhu Akbar).”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَيَّارٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَقِيتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِي فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَقْرِئْ أُمَّتَكَ مِنِّي السَّلاَمَ وَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ طَيِّبَةُ التُّرْبَةِ عَذْبَةُ الْمَاءِ وَأَنَّهَا قِيعَانٌ وَأَنَّ غِرَاسَهَا سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3462
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 93
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3462
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3260
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"One day, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) recited this Ayah: 'And if you turn away, He will replace you with other people; then they will not be like you (47:38).' They said: 'And who will replace us?' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) patted the shoulder of Salman, then he said: 'This one and his people, this one and his people.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شَيْخٌ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ تَلاَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا هَذِهِ الآيَة ‏:‏ ‏(‏وإِنْ تَتَوَلَّوْا يَسْتَبْدِلْ قَوْمًا غَيْرَكُمْ ثُمَّ لاَ يَكُونُوا أَمْثَالَكُمْ ‏)‏ قَالُوا وَمَنْ يُسْتَبْدَلُ بِنَا قَالَ فَضَرَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى مَنْكِبِ سَلْمَانَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا وَقَوْمُهُ هَذَا وَقَوْمُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ فِي إِسْنَادِهِ مَقَالٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ أَيْضًا هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3260
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 312
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3260
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3556
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that he divorced his wife when she was menstruating. 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, mentioned that to the Prophet and he said:
"Tell him to take her back until she menstruates again, then when she becomes pure, if he wants he may divorce her and if he wants he may keep her. This is the divorce that Allah has enjoined. Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, says: 'The divorce is twice, after that, either you retain her on reasonable terms or release her with kindness.'"
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، وَيَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، وَعُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، ح وَأَخْبَرَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالُوا إِنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَهِيَ حَائِضٌ فَذَكَرَ عُمَرُ رضى الله عنه لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مُرْهُ فَلْيُرَاجِعْهَا حَتَّى تَحِيضَ حَيْضَةً أُخْرَى فَإِذَا طَهُرَتْ فَإِنْ شَاءَ طَلَّقَهَا وَإِنْ شَاءَ أَمْسَكَهَا فَإِنَّهُ الطَّلاَقُ الَّذِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ فَطَلِّقُوهُنَّ لِعِدَّتِهِنَّ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3556
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 170
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3586
Sunan an-Nasa'i 857
It was narrated from Mihjan that he was in a gathering with the Messenger of Allah (saws) when the Adhan was called for prayer. The A Messenger of Allah (saws) got up, then he came back and Mihjan was still sitting there. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to him:
"What kept you from praying? Are you not a Muslim man?" He said: "Yes, but I had already prayed with my family." The Messenger of Allah (saws)said to him: "When you come you should pray with the people even if you have already prayed."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ بَنِي الدِّيلِ يُقَالُ لَهُ بُسْرُ بْنُ مِحْجَنٍ عَنْ مِحْجَنٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِي مَجْلِسٍ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَذَّنَ بِالصَّلاَةِ - فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ رَجَعَ وَمِحْجَنٌ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ - فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ أَلَسْتَ بِرَجُلٍ مُسْلِمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى وَلَكِنِّي كُنْتُ قَدْ صَلَّيْتُ فِي أَهْلِي فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا جِئْتَ فَصَلِّ مَعَ النَّاسِ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ قَدْ صَلَّيْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 857
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 81
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 858
Sunan Abi Dawud 425

Narrated Abdullah ibn Sunabihi:

AbuMuhammad fancies that witr prayer is essential. (Hearing this) Ubadah ibn as-Samit said: AbuMuhammad was wrong. I bear witness that I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: Allah, the Exalted, has made five prayers obligatory. If anyone performs ablution for them well, offers them at their (right) time, and observes perfectly their bowing and submissiveness in them, it is the guarantee of Allah that He will pardon him; if anyone does not do so, there is no guarantee for him on the part of Allah; He may pardon him if He wills, and punish him if He wills.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ هَارُونَ - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصُّنَابِحِيِّ، قَالَ زَعَمَ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ أَنَّ الْوِتْرَ، وَاجِبٌ، فَقَالَ عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ كَذَبَ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ افْتَرَضَهُنَّ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى مَنْ أَحْسَنَ وُضُوءَهُنَّ وَصَلاَّهُنَّ لِوَقْتِهِنَّ وَأَتَمَّ رُكُوعَهُنَّ وَخُشُوعَهُنَّ كَانَ لَهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَهْدٌ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ لَهُ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَهْدٌ إِنْ شَاءَ غَفَرَ لَهُ وَإِنْ شَاءَ عَذَّبَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 425
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 35
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 425
Sunan Abi Dawud 1113

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

The Prophet (saws) said: Three types of people attend Friday prayer; One is present in a frivolous way and that is all he gets from it; another comes with a supplication, Allah may grant or refuse his request as He wishes; another is present silently and quietly with-out stepping over a Muslim or annoying anyone, and that is an atonement for his sins till the next Friday and three days more, the reason being that Allah, the Exalted, says: "He who does a good deed will have ten times as much" (vi.160).

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، عَنْ حَبِيبٍ الْمُعَلِّمِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَحْضُرُ الْجُمُعَةَ ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ رَجُلٌ حَضَرَهَا يَلْغُو وَهُوَ حَظُّهُ مِنْهَا وَرَجُلٌ حَضَرَهَا يَدْعُو فَهُوَ رَجُلٌ دَعَا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِنْ شَاءَ أَعْطَاهُ وَإِنْ شَاءَ مَنَعَهُ وَرَجُلٌ حَضَرَهَا بِإِنْصَاتٍ وَسُكُوتٍ وَلَمْ يَتَخَطَّ رَقَبَةَ مُسْلِمٍ وَلَمْ يُؤْذِ أَحَدًا فَهِيَ كَفَّارَةٌ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ الَّتِي تَلِيهَا وَزِيَادَةُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ وَذَلِكَ بِأَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ ‏{‏ مَنْ جَاءَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ عَشْرُ أَمْثَالِهَا ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1113
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 724
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1108
Sahih Muslim 1496

Muhammad (one of the narrators) reported:

I asked Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) knowing that he had a knowledge of (the case of li'an). He said: Hilal b. Umayya (Allah be pleased with him) accused his wife with the charge of fornication with Sharik b. Sahma, the brother of al-Bara'b Malik from the side of his mother. And he was the first person who invoked curse (li'an) in Islam. He in fact invoked curse upon her. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: See to her if she gives birth to a white-complexioned child having dark hair and bright eyes; he must be the son of Hilal b. Umayya; and if she gives birth to a child with dark eyelids, curly hair and lean shanks, he must be the offspring of Sharik b. Sahma. He said: I was informed that she gave birth to a child having dark eyelids, curly hair and lean shanks.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ وَأَنَا أُرَى، أَنَّ عِنْدَهُ، مِنْهُ عِلْمًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّ هِلاَلَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ قَذَفَ امْرَأَتَهُ بِشَرِيكِ ابْنِ سَحْمَاءَ وَكَانَ أَخَا الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ لأُمِّهِ وَكَانَ أَوَّلَ رَجُلٍ لاَعَنَ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ - قَالَ - فَلاَعَنَهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَبْصِرُوهَا فَإِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ أَبْيَضَ سَبِطًا قَضِيءَ الْعَيْنَيْنِ فَهُوَ لِهِلاَلِ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ وَإِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ أَكْحَلَ جَعْدًا حَمْشَ السَّاقَيْنِ فَهُوَ لِشَرِيكِ ابْنِ سَحْمَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأُنْبِئْتُ أَنَّهَا جَاءَتْ بِهِ أَكْحَلَ جَعْدًا حَمْشَ السَّاقَيْنِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1496
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3566
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2396
Anas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
"When Allah wants good for his slave, He hastens his punishment in the world. And when He wants bad for His slave, He withholds his sins from him until he appears before Him on the Day of Judgement."

And with this (same) chain, (it was reported) from the Prophet (saws) who said: "Indeed greater reward comes with greater trial. And indeed, when Allah loves a people He subjects them to trials, so whoever is content, then for him is pleasure, and whoever is discontent, then for him is wrath."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ بِعَبْدِهِ الْخَيْرَ عَجَّلَ لَهُ الْعُقُوبَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَإِذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ بِعَبْدِهِ الشَّرَّ أَمْسَكَ عَنْهُ بِذَنْبِهِ حَتَّى يُوَفَّى بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَبِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ عِظَمَ الْجَزَاءِ مَعَ عِظَمِ الْبَلاَءِ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ إِذَا أَحَبَّ قَوْمًا ابْتَلاَهُمْ فَمَنْ رَضِيَ فَلَهُ الرِّضَا وَمَنْ سَخِطَ فَلَهُ السَّخَطُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2396
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 94
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2396
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2403
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet(s.a.w) said:
"There is no one who dies but he shall regret." They said: "What shall he regret over O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "If he was a good doer, he regrets that he did not do more, and if he was an evil doer, he regrets that he did not stop."
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَقُولُ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَمُوتُ إِلاَّ نَدِمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَا نَدَامَتُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ كَانَ مُحْسِنًا نَدِمَ أَنْ لاَ يَكُونَ ازْدَادَ وَإِنْ كَانَ مُسِيئًا نَدِمَ أَنْ لاَ يَكُونَ نَزَعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَيَحْيَى بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ قَدْ تَكَلَّمَ فِيهِ شُعْبَةُ وَهُوَ يَحْيَى بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ مَدَنِيٌّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2403
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 101
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2403
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2518
Al-Hasan bin 'Ali said:
"I remember that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said: 'Leave what makes you in doubt for what does not make you in doubt. The truth brings tranquility while falsehood sows doubt.'"

Another chain reports a similar narration.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْحَوْرَاءِ السَّعْدِيِّ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِلْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ مَا حَفِظْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ حَفِظْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ دَعْ مَا يَرِيبُكَ إِلَى مَا لاَ يَرِيبُكَ فَإِنَّ الصِّدْقَ طُمَأْنِينَةٌ وَإِنَّ الْكَذِبَ رِيبَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْحَدِيثِ قِصَّةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَبُو الْحَوْرَاءِ السَّعْدِيُّ اسْمُهُ رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ شَيْبَانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2518
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 104
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2518
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1490
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Whoever acquires a dog - with the exception of a dog to guard livestock, a hunting dog, or a farm dog - each day a Qirat is deducted from his reward."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اتَّخَذَ كَلْبًا إِلاَّ كَلْبَ مَاشِيَةٍ أَوْ صَيْدٍ أَوْ زَرْعٍ انْتَقَصَ مِنْ أَجْرِهِ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ قِيرَاطٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ أَنَّهُ رَخَّصَ فِي إِمْسَاكِ الْكَلْبِ وَإِنْ كَانَ لِلرَّجُلِ شَاةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ بِهَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1490
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1490
Sahih Muslim 2684 a

A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

He who loves to meet Allah, Allah loves to meet him, and he who dislikes to meet Allah, Allah abhors to meet him. I ('A'isha) said: Allah's Apostle, so far as the feeling of aversion against death is concerned, we all have this feeling. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: It is not that (which you construe), but (this) that when a believer (at the time of death) is given the glad tidings of the mercy of Allah, His Pleasure, and of Paradise, he loves to meet Allah, and Allah also loves to meet him, and when an unbeliever is given the news of the torment at the Hand of Allah, and Hardship to be imposed by Him, he dislikes to meet Allah and Allah also abhors to meet him.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرُّزِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ الْهُجَيْمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ أَحَبَّ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ وَمَنْ كَرِهَ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ كَرِهَ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَكَرَاهِيَةُ الْمَوْتِ فَكُلُّنَا نَكْرَهُ الْمَوْتَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ كَذَلِكِ وَلَكِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ إِذَا بُشِّرَ بِرَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ وَرِضْوَانِهِ وَجَنَّتِهِ أَحَبَّ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ فَأَحَبَّ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ وَإِنَّ الْكَافِرَ إِذَا بُشِّرَ بِعَذَابِ اللَّهِ وَسَخَطِهِ كَرِهَ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ وَكَرِهَ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2684a
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6488
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2712

Abdullah b. 'Umar commanded a person that as he went to bed, he should say:

" O Allah, Thou created my being and it is for Thee to take it to its ultimate goal. And its death and life is due to Thee, and if Thou givest it life, safeguard it; and if Thou bringst death, grant it pardon. O Allah, I beg of Thee safety." A person said to him: Did you hear it from Umar? Thereupon he said: (I have heard from one) who is better than Umar, viz. from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Ibn Nafi, reported this on the authority of Abdullah b. Harith but he did not make mention of this" that he heard it himself".
حَدَّثَنَا عُقْبَةُ بْنُ مُكْرَمٍ الْعَمِّيُّ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ أَمَرَ رَجُلاً إِذَا أَخَذَ مَضْجَعَهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ خَلَقْتَ نَفْسِي وَأَنْتَ تَوَفَّاهَا لَكَ مَمَاتُهَا وَمَحْيَاهَا إِنْ أَحْيَيْتَهَا فَاحْفَظْهَا وَإِنْ أَمَتَّهَا فَاغْفِرْ لَهَا اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَافِيَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ أَسَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ مِنْ خَيْرٍ مِنْ عُمَرَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ نَافِعٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ سَمِعْتُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2712
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 81
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6550
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2735

Narrated `Amra:

Aisha said that Barirah came to seek her help in the writing of her emancipation. `Aisha said to her, "If you wish, I will pay your masters (your price) and the wala' will be for me." When Allah's Apostle came, she told him about it. The Prophet said to her, "Buy her (i.e. Barirah) and manumit (free) her, for the Wala is for the one who manumits." Then Allah's Apostle ascended the pulpit and said, "What about those people who stipulate conditions which are not in Allah's Laws? Whoever stipulates such conditions as are not in Allah's Laws, then those conditions are invalid even if he stipulated a hundred such conditions."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ أَتَتْهَا بَرِيرَةُ تَسْأَلُهَا فِي كِتَابَتِهَا، فَقَالَتْ إِنْ شِئْتِ أَعْطَيْتُ أَهْلَكِ وَيَكُونُ الْوَلاَءُ لِي‏.‏ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَكَّرْتُهُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ابْتَاعِيهَا فَأَعْتِقِيهَا، فَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ أَقْوَامٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَنِ اشْتَرَطَ شَرْطًا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ، وَإِنِ اشْتَرَطَ مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2735
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 893
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3095

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The delegates of the tribe of `Abdul-Qais came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! We are from the tribe of Rabi`a, and there is the infidels of the tribe of Mudar intervening between you and us, so we cannot come to you except in the Sacred Months. So please order us some instructions that we may apply it to ourselves and also invite our people whom we left behind us to observe as well." The Prophet said, "I order you (to do) four (things) and forbid you (to do) four: I order you to believe in Allah, that is, to testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah (the Prophet pointed with his hand); to offer prayers perfectly; to pay Zakat; to fast the month of Ramadan, and to pay the Khumus (i.e. one-fifth) of the war booty to Allah and I forbid you to use Ad-dubba', An-Naqir, Al-Hantam and Al-Muzaffat (i.e. utensils used for preparing alcoholic drinks)." (See Hadith No. 50, Vol. 1).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الضُّبَعِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ قَدِمَ وَفْدُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّا هَذَا الْحَىَّ مِنْ رَبِيعَةَ، بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ كُفَّارُ مُضَرَ، فَلَسْنَا نَصِلُ إِلَيْكَ إِلاَّ فِي الشَّهْرِ الْحَرَامِ، فَمُرْنَا بِأَمْرٍ نَأْخُذُ مِنْهُ وَنَدْعُو إِلَيْهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ آمُرُكُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ، وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ، الإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ـ وَعَقَدَ بِيَدِهِ ـ وَإِقَامِ الصَّلاَةِ وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ وَصِيَامِ رَمَضَانَ، وَأَنْ تُؤَدُّوا لِلَّهِ خُمُسَ مَا غَنِمْتُمْ، وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنِ الدُّبَّاءِ وَالنَّقِيرِ وَالْحَنْتَمِ وَالْمُزَفَّتِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3095
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 327
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3448

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, surely (Jesus,) the son of Mary will soon descend amongst you and will judge mankind justly (as a Just Ruler); he will break the Cross and kill the pigs and there will be no Jizya (i.e. taxation taken from non Muslims). Money will be in abundance so that nobody will accept it, and a single prostration to Allah (in prayer) will be better than the whole world and whatever is in it." Abu Huraira added "If you wish, you can recite (this verse of the Holy Book): -- 'And there is none Of the people of the Scriptures (Jews and Christians) But must believe in him (i.e Jesus as an Apostle of Allah and a human being) Before his death. And on the Day of Judgment He will be a witness Against them." (4.159) (See Fath-ul-Bari, Page 302 Vol 7)

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، لَيُوشِكَنَّ أَنْ يَنْزِلَ فِيكُمُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ حَكَمًا عَدْلاً، فَيَكْسِرَ الصَّلِيبَ، وَيَقْتُلَ الْخِنْزِيرَ، وَيَضَعَ الْجِزْيَةَ، وَيَفِيضَ الْمَالُ حَتَّى لاَ يَقْبَلَهُ أَحَدٌ، حَتَّى تَكُونَ السَّجْدَةُ الْوَاحِدَةُ خَيْرًا مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَاقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ ‏{‏وَإِنْ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ إِلاَّ لَيُؤْمِنَنَّ بِهِ قَبْلَ مَوْتِهِ وَيَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيدًا‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3448
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 118
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 657
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4042

Narrated `Uqba bin Amir:

Allah's Apostle offered the funeral prayers of the martyrs of Uhud eight years after (their death), as if bidding farewell to the living and the dead, then he ascended the pulpit and said, "I am your predecessor before you, and I am a witness on you, and your promised place to meet me will be Al- Haud (i.e. the Tank) (on the Day of Resurrection), and I am (now) looking at it from this place of mine. I am not afraid that you will worship others besides Allah, but I am afraid that worldly life will tempt you and cause you to compete with each other for it." That was the last look which I cast on Allah's Apostle.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ حَيْوَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى قَتْلَى أُحُدٍ بَعْدَ ثَمَانِي سِنِينَ، كَالْمُوَدِّعِ لِلأَحْيَاءِ وَالأَمْوَاتِ، ثُمَّ طَلَعَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ فَرَطٌ، وَأَنَا عَلَيْكُمْ شَهِيدٌ، وَإِنَّ مَوْعِدَكُمُ الْحَوْضُ، وَإِنِّي لأَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ مَقَامِي هَذَا، وَإِنِّي لَسْتُ أَخْشَى عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تُشْرِكُوا، وَلَكِنِّي أَخْشَى عَلَيْكُمُ الدُّنْيَا أَنْ تَنَافَسُوهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَتْ آخِرَ نَظْرَةٍ نَظَرْتُهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4042
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 89
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 374
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1886

Ibn ‘Abbas said The Apostle of Allaah(saws) came to Makkah while the fever of Yathrib (Medina) had weakened them. Thereupon the disbelievers said “The people whom the fever has weakened and who suffer misery at Medina are coming to you.” Allaah, the exalted, informed the Prophet (saws) of what they had said. He, therefore, ordered them to perform ramal (walk proudly with swift pace) in first three circuits and walk ordinarily between the two corners (Yamani Corner and the Black Stone). When they saw them the believers walking proudly, they said” These are the people about whom you mentioned that the fever had weakened them, but they are more vigorous than us.”

Ibn ‘Abbas said “He did not order them to walk proudly in all circuits (of the circumambulation) out of mercy upon them.”

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَّةَ وَقَدْ وَهَنَتْهُمْ حُمَّى يَثْرِبَ فَقَالَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ إِنَّهُ يَقْدَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ قَوْمٌ قَدْ وَهَنَتْهُمُ الْحُمَّى وَلَقُوا مِنْهَا شَرًّا فَأَطْلَعَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ نَبِيَّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى مَا قَالُوهُ فَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَرْمُلُوا الأَشْوَاطَ الثَّلاَثَةَ وَأَنْ يَمْشُوا بَيْنَ الرُّكْنَيْنِ فَلَمَّا رَأَوْهُمْ رَمَلُوا قَالُوا هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ ذَكَرْتُمْ أَنَّ الْحُمَّى قَدْ وَهَنَتْهُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ أَجْلَدُ مِنَّا ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَلَمْ يَأْمُرْهُمْ أَنْ يَرْمُلُوا الأَشْوَاطَ إِلاَّ إِبْقَاءً عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1886
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 166
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1881
Sunan Abi Dawud 2320
Ibn ‘Umar reported the Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “The month consists of twenty nine days, but do not fast till you sight it (the moon) and do not break your fast till you sight it. If the weather is cloudy, calculate it thirty days. When the twenty-ninth of Sha’ban came, Ibn ‘Umar would send someone (who tried) to sight the moon for him. If it was sighted then well and good, in case it was not sighted and there was no cloud and dust before him (on the horizon) he would not keep fast the next day. If there appeared (on the horizon) before him cloud or dust, he would fast the following day. Ibn ‘Umar would end his fasting alone with the people and did not follow this calculation.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْعَتَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الشَّهْرُ تِسْعٌ وَعِشْرُونَ فَلاَ تَصُومُوا حَتَّى تَرَوْهُ وَلاَ تُفْطِرُوا حَتَّى تَرَوْهُ فَإِنْ غُمَّ عَلَيْكُمْ فَاقْدُرُوا لَهُ ثَلاَثِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ إِذَا كَانَ شَعْبَانُ تِسْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ نُظِرَ لَهُ فَإِنْ رُؤِيَ فَذَاكَ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُرَ وَلَمْ يَحُلْ دُونَ مَنْظَرِهِ سَحَابٌ وَلاَ قَتَرَةٌ أَصْبَحَ مُفْطِرًا فَإِنْ حَالَ دُونَ مَنْظَرِهِ سَحَابٌ أَوْ قَتَرَةٌ أَصْبَحَ صَائِمًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يُفْطِرُ مَعَ النَّاسِ وَلاَ يَأْخُذُ بِهَذَا الْحِسَابِ ‏.‏
  صحيح قد دون قوله فكان ابن عمر   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2320
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 8
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2313
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَشْعَثُ ، عَنْ الشَّعْبِيِّ ، قَالَ : كَتَبَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ إِلَى شُرَيْحٍ : أَنْ" لَا يُوَرِّثَ الْحَمِيلَ إِلَّا بِبَيِّنَةٍ، وَإِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ فِي خِرَقِهَا "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 3005
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ ، قَالَ : مَاتَ مَوْلًى لِعُمَرَ، فَسَأَلَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ ، فَقَالَ : هَلْ لِبَنَاتِ عُمَرَ مِنْ مِيرَاثِهِ شَيْءٌ؟ قَالَ :" مَا أَرَى لَهُنَّ شَيْئًا، وَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ تُعْطِيَهُنَّ، أَعْطَيْتَهُنَّ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 3063
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو شِهَابٍ ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ : " فِي رَجُلٍ قَالَ لِغُلَامِهِ : إِنْ دَخَلْتُ دَارَ فُلَانٍ، فَغُلَامِي حُرٌّ، ثُمَّ دَخَلَهَا وَهُوَ مَرِيضٌ، قَالَ :يُعْتَقُ مِنْ الثُّلُثِ، وَإِنْ دَخَلَ فِي صِحَّتِهِ، عُتِقَ مِنْ جَمِيعِ الْمَالِ "
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 3128
Sahih al-Bukhari 6207

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

That Allah's Apostle rode over a donkey covered with a Fadakiya (velvet sheet) and Usama was riding behind him. He was visiting Sa`d bin 'Ubada (who was sick) in the dwelling place of Bani Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj and this incident happened before the battle of Badr. They proceeded till they passed by a gathering in which `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul was present., and that was before `Abdullah bin Ubat embraced Islam. In that gathering there were Muslims, pagan idolators and Jews, and among the Muslims there was `Abdullah bin Rawaha. When a cloud of dust raised by (the movement of ) the animal covered that gathering, `Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his garment and said, "Do not cover us with dust." Allah's Apostle greeted them, stopped, dismounted and invited them to Allah (i.e. to embrace Islam) and recited to them the Holy Qur'an. On that `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul said to him, "O man! There is nothing better than what you say, if it is the truth. So do not trouble us with it in our gatherings, but if somebody comes to you, you can preach to him." On that `Abdullah bin Rawaha said "Yes, O Allah's Apostle! Call on us in our gathering, for we love that." So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started abusing one another till they were about to fight with one another. Allah's Apostle kept on quietening them till all of them became quiet, and then Allah's Apostle rode his animal and proceeded till he entered upon Sa`d bin 'Ubada. Allah's Apostle said, "O Sa`d! Didn't you hear what Abu Habab said?" (meaning `Abdullah bin Unbar). "He said so-and-so." Sa`d bin Ubada said, "O Allah's Apostle! Let my father be sacrificed for you ! Excuse and forgive him for, by Him Who revealed to you the Book, Allah sent the Truth which was revealed to you at the time when the people of this town had decided to crown him (`Abdullah bin Ubai) as their ruler. So when Allah had prevented that with the Truth He had given you, he was choked by that, and that caused him to behave in such an impolite manner which you had noticed." So Allah's Apostle excused him. (It was the custom of) Allah's Apostle and his companions to excuse the pagans and the people of the scripture (Christians and Jews) as Allah ordered them, and they used to be patient when annoyed (by them). Allah said: 'You shall certainly hear much that will grieve you from those who received the Scripture before you.....and from the pagans (3.186) He also ...

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَتِيقٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكِبَ عَلَى حِمَارٍ عَلَيْهِ قَطِيفَةٌ فَدَكِيَّةٌ وَأُسَامَةُ وَرَاءَهُ، يَعُودُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ فِي بَنِي حَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ قَبْلَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ، فَسَارَا حَتَّى مَرَّا بِمَجْلِسٍ فِيهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ، وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ، فَإِذَا فِي الْمَجْلِسِ أَخْلاَطٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ عَبَدَةِ الأَوْثَانِ وَالْيَهُودِ، وَفِي الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ، فَلَمَّا غَشِيَتِ الْمَجْلِسَ عَجَاجَةُ الدَّابَّةِ خَمَّرَ ابْنُ أُبَىٍّ أَنْفَهُ بِرِدَائِهِ وَقَالَ لاَ تُغَبِّرُوا عَلَيْنَا‏.‏ فَسَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِمْ، ثُمَّ وَقَفَ فَنَزَلَ فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ أَيُّهَا الْمَرْءُ لاَ أَحْسَنَ مِمَّا تَقُولُ إِنْ كَانَ حَقًّا، فَلاَ تُؤْذِنَا بِهِ فِي مَجَالِسِنَا، فَمَنْ جَاءَكَ فَاقْصُصْ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَاغْشَنَا فِي مَجَالِسِنَا فَإِنَّا نُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَاسْتَبَّ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ وَالْيَهُودُ حَتَّى كَادُوا يَتَثَاوَرُونَ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْفِضُهُمْ حَتَّى سَكَتُوا، ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَابَّتَهُ فَسَارَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَىْ سَعْدُ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ مَا قَالَ أَبُو حُبَابٍ ـ يُرِيدُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ ـ قَالَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ أَىْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ، اعْفُ عَنْهُ وَاصْفَحْ، فَوَالَّذِي أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ لَقَدْ جَاءَ اللَّهُ بِالْحَقِّ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْكَ، وَلَقَدِ اصْطَلَحَ أَهْلُ هَذِهِ الْبَحْرَةِ عَلَى أَنْ يُتَوِّجُوهُ وَيُعَصِّبُوهُ بِالْعِصَابَةِ، فَلَمَّا رَدَّ اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ بِالْحَقِّ الَّذِي أَعْطَاكَ شَرِقَ بِذَلِكَ فَذَلِكَ فَعَلَ بِهِ مَا رَأَيْتَ‏.‏ فَعَفَا عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابُهُ يَعْفُونَ عَنِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَأَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ كَمَا أَمَرَهُمُ اللَّهُ، وَيَصْبِرُونَ عَلَى الأَذَى، قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَلَتَسْمَعُنَّ مِنَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ‏}‏ الآيَةَ، وَقَالَ ‏{‏وَدَّ كَثِيرٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ‏}‏ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَأَوَّلُ فِي الْعَفْوِ عَنْهُمْ مَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ بِهِ حَتَّى أَذِنَ لَهُ فِيهِمْ، فَلَمَّا غَزَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَدْرًا، فَقَتَلَ اللَّهُ بِهَا مَنْ قَتَلَ مِنْ صَنَادِيدِ الْكُفَّارِ، وَسَادَةِ قُرَيْشٍ، فَقَفَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابُهُ مَنْصُورِينَ غَانِمِينَ مَعَهُمْ أُسَارَى مِنْ صَنَادِيدِ الْكُفَّارِ وَسَادَةِ قُرَيْشٍ قَالَ ابْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ، وَمَنْ مَعَهُ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ عَبَدَةِ الأَوْثَانِ هَذَا أَمْرٌ قَدْ تَوَجَّهَ فَبَايِعُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَأَسْلَمُوا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6207
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 231
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 226
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3062

Narrated Amr ibn Awf al-Muzani:

The Prophet (saws) assigned as a fief to Bilal ibn al-Muzani the mines of al-Qabaliyyah both which lay on the upper side and which lay on the lower side, and (the land) which was suitable for cultivation at Quds. He did not give him (the land which involved) the right of a Muslim. The Prophet (saws) wrote a document for him. It goes: "In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. This is what the Messenger of Allah (saws) assigned to Bilal ibn Harith al-Muzani. He gave him the mines of al-Qabaliyyah, both which lay on the upper side and which lay on the lower side, and (the land) which is suitable for cultivation at Quds. He did not give him the right of any Muslim."

Abu Uwais said: A similar tradition has been narrated to me by Thawr b. Zaid, client of Banu al-Dail b. Bakr b. Kinahah from 'Ikrimah on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas.

حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، وَغَيْرُهُ، قَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو أُوَيْسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ الْمُزَنِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقْطَعَ بِلاَلَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ الْمُزَنِيَّ مَعَادِنَ الْقَبَلِيَّةِ جَلْسِيَّهَا وَغَوْرِيَّهَا - وَقَالَ غَيْرُ الْعَبَّاسِ جَلْسَهَا وَغَوْرَهَا - وَحَيْثُ يَصْلُحُ الزَّرْعُ مِنْ قُدْسٍ وَلَمْ يُعْطِهِ حَقَّ مُسْلِمٍ وَكَتَبَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ هَذَا مَا أَعْطَى مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ بِلاَلَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ الْمُزَنِيَّ أَعْطَاهُ مَعَادِنَ الْقَبَلِيَّةِ جَلْسِيَّهَا وَغَوْرِيَّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ غَيْرُ الْعَبَّاسِ ‏"‏ جَلْسَهَا وَغَوْرَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ‏"‏ وَحَيْثُ يَصْلُحُ الزَّرْعُ مِنْ قُدْسٍ وَلَمْ يُعْطِهِ حَقَّ مُسْلِمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو أُوَيْسٍ وَحَدَّثَنِي ثَوْرُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ مَوْلَى بَنِي الدِّيلِ بْنِ بَكْرِ بْنِ كِنَانَةَ عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3062
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 135
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3056
Sunan Abi Dawud 1708

The above mentioned tradition has also been transmitted by Yahya bin Sa’id and Rabi’ah through the chain of narrators mentioned by Qutaibah to the same effect. This version adds; if its seeker comes, and recognizes its container and its number, then give it to him. Hammad also narrated it from `Ubaid Allah bin `Umar from `Amr bin Shu’aib, from his father, from his grandfather, from the Prophet (SWAS) something similar.

Abu Dawud said :

This addition made by Hammad bin Salamah bin Kuhail, Yahya bin Sa’id, `Ubaid Allah bin `Umar and Rabi’ah; “if its owner comes and recognizes its container, and its string,” is not guarded. The version narrated by Uqbah bin Suwaid on the authority of his father from the Prophet (SWAS) has also the words : “make it known for a year”. The version of `Umar bin al-Khattab has also been transmitted from the Prophet (SWAS). This version has : “Make it known for a year”.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، وَرَبِيعَةَ، بِإِسْنَادِ قُتَيْبَةَ وَمَعْنَاهُ وَزَادَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ فَإِنْ جَاءَ بَاغِيهَا فَعَرَفَ عِفَاصَهَا وَعَدَدَهَا فَادْفَعْهَا إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ حَمَّادٌ أَيْضًا عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذِهِ الزِّيَادَةُ الَّتِي زَادَ حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ فِي حَدِيثِ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ وَيَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ وَعُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَرَبِيعَةَ ‏"‏ إِنْ جَاءَ صَاحِبُهَا فَعَرَفَ عِفَاصَهَا وَوِكَاءَهَا فَادْفَعْهَا إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لَيْسَتْ بِمَحْفُوظَةٍ ‏"‏ فَعَرَفَ عِفَاصَهَا وَوِكَاءَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَيْضًا قَالَ ‏"‏ عَرِّفْهَا سَنَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ أَيْضًا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ عَرِّفْهَا سَنَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح والزيادة عند خ أبي   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1708
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 8
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1704
Mishkat al-Masabih 972
Al-Azraq b. Qais said that an imam, of theirs whose kunya was Abu Rimtha led them in prayer and said:
I prayed this prayer, or one like it, along with God’s Messenger. Abu Bakr and ‘Umar were standing in the front row on his right, and there was a man who had been present at the first takbira in the prayer. God’s Prophet prayed the prayer, then gave the salutation to his right and his left so that we saw the whiteness of his cheeks, then turned away as Abu Rimtha (meaning himself) has done. The man who had been present with him at the first takbira in the prayer then got up to pray another prayer, whereupon ‘Umar leaped up, and seizing him by the shoulders, shook him and said, “Sit down, for the People of the Book will perish for no other reason than that there was no interval between their prayers.” The Prophet raised his eyes and said, “God has made you say what is right, son of al-Khattab.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنِ الْأَزْرَقِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ قَالَ: صَلَّى بِنَا إِمَامٌ لَنَا يُكْنَى أَبَا رِمْثَةَ قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةَ أَوْ مِثْلَ هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ يَقُومَانِ فِي الصَّفِّ الْمُقَدَّمِ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَكَانَ رَجُلٌ قَدْ شَهِدَ التَّكْبِيرَةَ الْأُولَى مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ فَصَلَّى نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا بَيَاضَ خَدَّيْهِ ثُمَّ انْفَتَلَ كَانْفِتَالِ أَبِي رِمْثَةَ يَعْنِي نَفْسَهُ فَقَامَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي أَدْرَكَ مَعَهُ التَّكْبِيرَةَ الْأُولَى مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ يَشْفَعُ فَوَثَبَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ فَأَخَذَ بمنكبه فَهَزَّهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ اجْلِسْ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يُهْلِكْ أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ بَيْنَ صلواتهم فَصْلٌ. فَرَفَعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَصَره فَقَالَ: «أصَاب الله بك يَا ابْن الْخطاب» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 972
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 395
Mishkat al-Masabih 5504
Jabir told that when a Jewess in Medina gave birth to a boy with an eye obliterated and a long eye-tooth God's messenger was afraid, he might be the dajjal. He found him under a wrapper mumbling, and when his mother informed him saying, "`Abdallah[*], this is Abul Qasim," he came out from the wrapper. God's messenger then said, "What is the matter with her! God curse her! If she had left him alone, he would have made things clear." He then mentioned something similar in effect to Ibn `Umar's tradition. `Umar b. al-Khattab then said, "Let me kill him, messenger of God' but he replied, "If he is the one you are not the person to deal with him, for the person to deal with him is only Jesus, son of Mary; and if he is not the one, you have no right to kill a man who belongs to a people with whom a covenant has been made." But God's messenger continued to fear that he might be the, dajjal. *This may be a proper name, or it perhaps should be translated as "servant of God". It has already been said that his name was Saf. It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ أَنَّ امْرَأَةً مِنَ الْيَهُودِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَلَدَتْ غُلَامًا مَمْسُوحَةٌ عَيْنُهُ طَالِعَةٌ نَابُهُ فَأَشْفَقَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم إِن يَكُونَ الدَّجَّالَ فَوَجَدَهُ تَحْتَ قَطِيفَةٍ يُهَمْهِمُ. فَآذَنَتْهُ أُمُّهُ فَقَالَتْ: يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ هَذَا أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ فَخَرَجَ مِنَ الْقَطِيفَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: مَا لَهَا قَاتَلَهَا اللَّهُ؟ لَوْ تَرَكَتْهُ لَبَيَّنَ " فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَ مَعْنَى حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ائْذَنْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَأَقْتُلَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِن يكن هُوَ فَلَيْسَتْ صَاحِبَهُ إِنَّمَا صَاحِبُهُ عِيسَى بْنُ مَرْيَمَ وَإِلَّا يكن هُوَ فَلَيْسَ لَك أتقتل رَجُلًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعَهْدِ» . فَلَمْ يَزَلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُشْفِقًا أَنَّهُ هُوَ الدَّجَّال. رَوَاهُ فِي شرح السّنة
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5504
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 125
Mishkat al-Masabih 5851
Yahya b. Abu Kathir said:
I asked Abu Salama b. `Abd ar Rahman about the first portion of the Quran to come down, and he replied that it was, "O you who are shrouded . . ."[1] I told him that people said it was, "Recite! In the name of your Lord," [2] and Abu Salama replied that he had asked Jabir about that, saying to him the. same kind of thing as I had just said, and that Jabir had replied that he would tell me only what God's messenger had told him. He had said, "I stayed in Hira for a month, and when I had finished my stay, I came down. A call was made to me and I looked to my right but saw nothing; I looked to my left but saw nothing; I looked behind me but saw nothing; then when I raised my head and saw something I went to Khadija and said, `Wrap me up.' They did so, and poured cold water over me, and then `You who are shrouded, arise and deliver warning, your Lord magnify, your clothes cleanse, and defilement shun,' came down." He said that was before the prayer was made obligatory. Quran, 74. Quran, 94. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَوَّلِ مَا نزل من الْقُرْآن؟ قَالَ: [يَا أَيهَا المدثر] قلت: يَقُولُونَ: [اقْرَأ باسم ربِّك] قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ: سَأَلْتُ جَابِرًا عَنْ ذَلِكَ. وَقُلْتُ لَهُ مِثْلَ الَّذِي قُلْتَ لِي. فَقَالَ لِي جَابِرٌ: لَا أُحَدِّثُكَ إِلَّا بِمَا حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " جَاوَرْتُ بِحِرَاءٍ شَهْرًا فَلَمَّا قَضَيْتُ جِوَارِي هَبَطْتُ فَنُودِيتُ فَنَظَرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي فَلَمْ أَرَ شَيْئًا وَنَظَرْتُ عَنْ شِمَالِي فَلَمْ أَرَ شَيْئًا وَنَظَرْتُ عَنْ خَلْفِي فَلَمْ أَرَ شَيْئًا فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَرَأَيْتُ شَيْئًا فَأَتَيْتُ خَدِيجَةَ فَقُلْتُ: دَثِّرُونِي فَدَثَّرُونِي وصبُّوا عليَّ مَاء بَارِدًا فَنزلت: [يَا أَيهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ. قُمْ فَأَنْذِرْ وَرَبَّكَ فَكَبِّرْ. وَثِيَابَكَ فَطَهِّرْ. وَالرجز فاهجر] وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُفْرَضَ الصَّلَاةُ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5851
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 109
Mishkat al-Masabih 5782
Anas said that God's messenger was neither very tall nor was he short, he was neither pure white nor dark, and his hair was neither very curly nor long. God commissioned him when he had just reached the age of forty. He stayed in Mecca ten years and in Medina ten years, and God took him when he had just reached the age of sixty; and there were not twenty white hairs in his head and beard. In a version he describes the Prophet saying he was a man of average size, neither tall nor short, with a fair complexion; and he said God's messenger's hair came half-way down his ears. Another version says it came between his ears and his shoulder. (Bukhari and Muslim.) In a version by Bukhari, he said he had a large head and large feet and that he had never seen anyone like him before or since. The palms of his hands were thick[*]. In another version by him he said he had callouses on his feet and hands. * The phrase is often used as a figure of speech for generosity, but in the present context it would seem to be meant literally. Bukhari.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيْسَ بِالطَّوِيلِ الْبَائِنِ وَلَا بِالْقَصِيرِ وَلَيْسَ بِالْأَبْيَضِ الْأَمْهَقِ وَلَا بِالْآدَمِ وَلَيْسَ بِالْجَعْدِ الْقَطَطِ وَلَا بِالسَّبْطِ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَأْسِ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً فَأَقَامَ بِمَكَّةَ عَشْرَ سِنِينَ وبالمدينة عشر سِنِين وتوفَّاه الله على رَأس سِتِّينَ سَنَةً وَلَيْسَ فِي رَأْسِهِ وَلِحْيَتِهِ عِشْرُونَ شَعْرَةً بَيْضَاءَ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ يَصِفُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: كَانَ رَبْعَةً مِنَ الْقَوْمِ لَيْسَ بِالطَّوِيلِ وَلَا بِالْقَصِيرِ أَزْهَرَ اللَّوْنِ. وَقَالَ: كَانَ شَعْرُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى أَنْصَافِ أُذُنَيْهِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: بَيْنَ أُذُنَيْهِ وَعَاتِقِهِ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ قَالَ: كَانَ ضَخْمَ الرَّأْسِ وَالْقَدَمَيْنِ لَمْ أَرَ بَعْدَهُ وَلَا قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ وَكَانَ سَبْطَ الكفَّينِ. وَفِي أُخْرَى لَهُ قَالَ: كَانَ شئن الْقَدَمَيْنِ وَالْكَفَّيْنِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5782
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 42
أَخْبَرَنَا مَكِّيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ ، قَالَ :" الْعِلْمُ عِلْمَانِ : فَعِلْمٌ فِي الْقَلْبِ فَذَلِكَ الْعِلْمُ النَّافِعُ، وَعِلْمٌ عَلَى اللِّسَانِ فَذَلِكَ حُجَّةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى ابْنِ آدَمَ "، أَخْبَرَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ عِيَاضٍ ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 368
حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ عَدِيٍّ ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَجْلَانَ ، عَنْ الْقَعْقَاعِ ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" إِنَّمَا أَنَا لَكُمْ مِثْلُ الْوَالِدِ لِلْوَلَدِ أُعَلِّمُكُمْ، فَلَا تَسْتَقْبِلُوا الْقِبْلَةَ، وَلَا تَسْتَدْبِرُوهَا، وَإِذَا اسْتَطَبْتَ، فَلَا تَسْتَطِبْ بِيَمِينِكَ "، وَكَانَ " يَأْمُرُنَا بِثَلَاثَةِ أَحْجَارٍ، وَيَنْهَى عَنْ الرَّوْثِ وَالرِّمَّةِ "، قَالَ زَكَرِيَّا : يَعْنِي : الْعِظَامَ الْبَالِيَةَ
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 674
أَخْبَرَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ ، أَنْبَأنَا يُونُسُ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ، قَالَ : أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ :" إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ الْمُؤَذِّنَ، فَقُولُوا مِثْلَ مَا يَقُولُ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1177
Sahih Muslim 763 f

Ibn `Abbas reported that he spent a night in the house of his maternal aunt, Maimuna. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) got up at night and performed a short ablution (taking water) from the water-skin hanging there. (Giving a description of the ablution Ibn `Abbas said:

It was short and performed with a little water.) I also got up and did the same as the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) had done. I then came (to him) and stood on his left. He then made me go around to his right side. He then observed prayer and went to sleep till he began to snore. Bilal came to him and informed him about the prayer. He (the Holy Prophet) then went out and observed the dawn prayer without performing ablution. Sufyan said: It was a special (prerogative of the) Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) for it has been conveyed to us that the eyes of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) sleep, but his heart does not sleep.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، - قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، - عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ بَاتَ عِنْدَ خَالَتِهِ مَيْمُونَةَ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْ شَنٍّ مُعَلَّقٍ وُضُوءًا خَفِيفًا - قَالَ وَصَفَ وُضُوءَهُ وَجَعَلَ يُخَفِّفُهُ وَيُقَلِّلُهُ - قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُمْتُ فَصَنَعْتُ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ جِئْتُ فَقُمْتُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ فَأَخْلَفَنِي فَجَعَلَنِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ فَنَامَ حَتَّى نَفَخَ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ بِلاَلٌ فَآذَنَهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَخَرَجَ فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَهَذَا لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَاصَّةً لأَنَّهُ بَلَغَنَا أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَنَامُ عَيْنَاهُ وَلاَ يَنَامُ قَلْبُهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 763f
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 221
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1676
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 70
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Whoever departs this world with sincerity towards Allah, worshipping Him alone with no partner, establishing regular prayer and paying Zakat, he dies while Allah is pleased with him.'" Anas said: "This is the religion of Allah which was brought by the Messengers, and which they conveyed from their Lord before there arose the confusion of people's chattering and conflicting desires. This is confirmed in the Book of Allah, in one of the Last Verses to be revealed, where Allah says: "But if they repent." Renounce their idols and worshipping them; "And establish Salat and give Zakat." And Allah says in another Verse." But if they repent, perform Salat and give Zakat, then they are your brethren in religion." (Da'if) Another chain with similar wording.
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ الرَّازِيُّ، عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ مَنْ فَارَقَ الدُّنْيَا عَلَى الإِخْلاَصِ لِلَّهِ وَحْدَهُ وَعِبَادَتِهِ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَإِقَامِ الصَّلاَةِ وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ مَاتَ وَاللَّهُ عَنْهُ رَاضٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ وَهُوَ دِينُ اللَّهِ الَّذِي جَاءَتْ بِهِ الرُّسُلُ وَبَلَّغُوهُ عَنْ رَبِّهِمْ قَبْلَ هَرْجِ الأَحَادِيثِ وَاخْتِلاَفِ الأَهْوَاءِ وَتَصْدِيقُ ذَلِكَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فِي آخِرِ مَا نَزَلَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ {فَإِنْ تَابُوا}‏ قَالَ خَلَعُوا الأَوْثَانَ وَعِبَادَتَهَا {وَأَقَامُوا الصَّلاَةَ وَآتَوُا الزَّكَاةَ}‏ وَقَالَ فِي آيَةٍ أُخْرَى ‏{فَإِنْ تَابُوا وَأَقَامُوا الصَّلاَةَ وَآتَوُا الزَّكَاةَ فَإِخْوَانُكُمْ فِي الدِّينِ}‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى الْعَبْسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ الرَّازِيُّ، عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 70
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 70
Sunan Ibn Majah 783
It was narrated that Ubayy bin Ka'b said:
"There was a man among the Ansar whose house was the furthest house in Al-Madinah, yet he never missed prayer with the Messenger of Allah. I felt sorry for him and said: 'O so-and-so, why do you not buy a donkey to spare yourself the heat of the scorching sand, to carry over the stony ground, and to keep you away from the vermin on the ground?' He said: 'By Allah! I do not want to live so close to Muhammed.' This troubled me until I came to the house of the Prophet and mentioned that to him. He called (the man) and asked him, and he said something similar, and said that he was hoping for the reward for his steps. The Messenger of Allah said, 'You will have that (reward) that you sought.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ الْمُهَلَّبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ الأَحْوَلُ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بَيْتُهُ أَقْصَى بَيْتٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَكَانَ لاَ تُخْطِئُهُ الصَّلاَةُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَوَجَّعْتُ لَهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا فُلاَنُ لَوْ أَنَّكَ اشْتَرَيْتَ حِمَارًا يَقِيكَ الرَّمَضَ وَيَرْفَعُكَ مِنَ الْوَقَعِ وَيَقِيكَ هَوَامَّ الأَرْضِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ بَيْتِي بِطُنُبِ بَيْتِ مُحَمَّدٍ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَمَلْتُ بِهِ حِمْلاً حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ بَيْتَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَدَعَاهُ فَسَأَلَهُ فَذَكَرَ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ يَرْجُو فِي أَثَرِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ لَكَ مَا احْتَسَبْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 783
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 783
Musnad Ahmad 753
It was narrated that `Ali bin Rabee`ah said:
I saw ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) when a mount was brought to him to ride. When he put his foot in the stirrup, he said: Bismillah (in the Name of Allah). When he got on it, he said: Glory be to the One Who has placed this (transport) at our service and we ourselves would not have been capable of that, and to our Lord is our final destiny. Then he said Alhamdulillah three times and Allahu Akbar three times, then he said: Glory be to You, there is no god but You. I have indeed wronged myself, so forgive me. Then he smiled, and I said: Why are you smiting, O Ameer al-Mu`mimeen? He said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do what I have done, then he smiled and I said: Why are you smiling O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) He said: `The Lord marvels at His slave when he says, `Lord forgive me,` and He says: `My slave knows that no one forgives sins but Me.`
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، أَنْبَأَنَا شَرِيكُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أُتِيَ بِدَابَّةٍ لِيَرْكَبَهَا فَلَمَّا وَضَعَ رِجْلَهُ فِي الرِّكَابِ قَالَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ فَلَمَّا اسْتَوَى عَلَيْهَا قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ‏{‏سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ‏}‏ ثُمَّ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ ثَلَاثًا وَكَبَّرَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ سُبْحَانَكَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ قَدْ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ فَقُلْتُ مِمَّ ضَحِكْتَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلْتُ ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ فَقُلْتُ مِمَّ ضَحِكْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ يَعْجَبُ الرَّبُّ مِنْ عَبْدِهِ إِذَا قَالَ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَيَقُولُ عَلِمَ عَبْدِي أَنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ غَيْرِي‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidences] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 753
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 185
Musnad Ahmad 944
It was narrated from `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that He described the Prophet (ﷺ) and said:
He had a large head, a reddish white complexion, a large beard, large joints and large hands and feet. He had a long line of hair running from his chest to his navel and the hair on his head was thick and slightly wavy. He used to lean forward when walking as if he was walking uphill, and he was neither tall nor short, I have never seen anyone like him (ﷺ) before or since. ‘Ali bin Hakeem said in his hadeeth: ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) described the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to us. He said: He had a large head and beautiful, slightly wavy hair.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ بِنْتِ السُّدِّيِّ قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ وَصَفَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ كَانَ عَظِيمَ الْهَامَةِ أَبْيَضَ مُشْرَبًا بِحُمْرَةٍ عَظِيمَ اللِّحْيَةِ ضَخْمَ الْكَرَادِيسِ شَثْنَ الْكَفَّيْنِ وَالْقَدَمَيْنِ طَوِيلَ الْمَسْرُبَةِ كَثِيرَ شَعَرِ الرَّأْسِ رَاجِلَهُ يَتَكَفَّأُ فِي مِشْيَتِهِ كَأَنَّمَا يَنْحَدِرُ فِي صَبَبٍ لَا طَوِيلٌ وَلَا قَصِيرٌ لَمْ أَرَ مِثْلَهُ لَا قَبْلَهُ وَلَا بَعْدَهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ وَوَصَفَ لَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ كَانَ ضَخْمَ الْهَامَةِ حَسَنَ الشَّعَرِ رَجِلَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 944
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 371
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 267
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
Allah's Messenger said: "When the Imam says: (Sami Allahu liman hamidah) 'Allah listens to those who praise Him. Then (all of you) say: (Rabbana wa lakal-hamd) 'O our Lord! And to You is the praise for whoever's saying concurs with the saying of the angels, then his past sins will be forgiven."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا قَالَ الإِمَامُ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏.‏ فَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ وَافَقَ قَوْلُهُ قَوْلَ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ أَنْ يَقُولَ الإِمَامُ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ‏.‏ وَيَقُولُ مَنْ خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ أَحْمَدُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ سِيرِينَ وَغَيْرُهُ يَقُولُ مَنْ خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ‏.‏ مِثْلَ مَا يَقُولُ الإِمَامُ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 267
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 119
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 267
Sahih al-Bukhari 4904

Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:

While I was with my uncle, I heard `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul saying, "Do not spend on those who are with Allah's Apostle, that they may disperse and go away (from him). And if we return to Medina, surely, the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner. "I mentioned that to my uncle who, in turn, mentioned it to the Prophet. The Prophet called me and I told him about that. Then he sent for `Abdullah bin Ubai and his companions, and they swore that they did not say so. The Prophet disbelieved my statement and believed theirs. I was distressed as I have never been before, and I remained in my house. My uncle said to me, "You just wanted the Prophet to consider you a liar and hate you." Then Allah revealed:-- 'When the hypocrites come to you, they say: 'We bear witness that you are indeed the Apostle of Allah." (63.1) So the Prophet sent for me and recited it and said, "Allah has confirmed your statement."

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ عَمِّي فَسَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ ابْنَ سَلُولَ، يَقُولُ لاَ تُنْفِقُوا عَلَى مَنْ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ حَتَّى يَنْفَضُّوا، وَلَئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ مِنْهَا الأَذَلَّ‏.‏ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِعَمِّي، فَذَكَرَ عَمِّي لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏فَدَعَانِي فَحَدَّثْتُهُ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَىٍّ وَأَصْحَابِهِ فَحَلَفُوا مَا قَالُوا، وَكَذَّبَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏}‏ وَصَدَّقَهُمْ، فَأَصَابَنِي غَمٌّ لَمْ يُصِبْنِي مِثْلُهُ قَطُّ، فَجَلَسْتُ فِي بَيْتِي وَقَالَ عَمِّي مَا أَرَدْتَ إِلَى أَنْ كَذَّبَكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَقَتَكَ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ قَالُوا نَشْهَدُ إِنَّكَ لَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ‏}‏ وَأَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَرَأَهَا وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ صَدَّقَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4904
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 424
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 427
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5543

Narrated Rait' bin Khadij:

I said to the Prophet, "We will be facing the enemy tomorrow and we have no knives (for slaughtering)' He said, "If you slaughter the animal with anything that causes its blood to flow out, and if Allah's Name is mentioned on slaughtering it, eat of it, unless the killing instrument is a tooth or nail. I will tell you why: As for the tooth, it is a bone; and as for the nail, it is the knife of Ethiopians." The quick ones among the people got the war booty while the Prophet was behind the people. So they placed the cooking pots on the fire, but the Prophet ordered the cooking pots to be turned upside down. Then he distributed (the war booty) among them, considering one camel as equal to ten sheep. Then a camel belonging to the first party of people ran away and they had no horses with them, so a man shot it with an arrow whereby Allah stopped it. The Prophet said, "Of these animals there are some which are as wild as wild beasts. So, if anyone of them runs away like this, do like this (shoot it with an arrow).

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّنَا نَلْقَى الْعَدُوَّ غَدًا، وَلَيْسَ مَعَنَا مُدًى‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنْهَرَ الدَّمَ وَذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ فَكُلُوا، مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ سِنٌّ وَلاَ ظُفُرٌ، وَسَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، أَمَّا السِّنُّ فَعَظْمٌ، وَأَمَّا الظُّفْرُ فَمُدَى الْحَبَشَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَتَقَدَّمَ سَرَعَانُ النَّاسِ فَأَصَابُوا مِنَ الْغَنَائِمِ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي آخِرِ النَّاسِ فَنَصَبُوا قُدُورًا فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَأُكْفِئَتْ وَقَسَمَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَعَدَلَ بَعِيرًا بِعَشْرِ شِيَاهٍ، ثُمَّ نَدَّ بَعِيرٌ مِنْ أَوَائِلِ الْقَوْمِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُمْ خَيْلٌ فَرَمَاهُ رَجُلٌ بِسَهْمٍ فَحَبَسَهُ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ لِهَذِهِ الْبَهَائِمِ أَوَابِدَ كَأَوَابِدِ الْوَحْشِ فَمَا فَعَلَ مِنْهَا هَذَا فَافْعَلُوا مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5543
In-book reference : Book 72, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 451
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6957, 6958

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "On the Day of Resurrection the Kanz (Treasure or wealth of which, Zakat has not been paid) of anyone of you will appear in the shape of a huge bald headed poisonous male snake and its owner will run away from it, but it will follow him and say, 'I am your Kanz.'" The Prophet added, "By Allah, that snake will keep on following him until he stretches out his hand and let the snake swallow it." Allah's Apostle added, "If the owner of camels does not pay their Zakat, then, on the Day of Resurrection those camels will come to him and will strike his face with their hooves." Some people said: Concerning a man who has camels, and is afraid that Zakat will be due so he sells those camels for similar camels or for sheep or cows or money one day before Zakat becomes due in order to avoid payment of their Zakat cunningly! "He has not to pay anything." The same scholar said, "If one pays Zakat of his camels one day or one year prior to the end of the year (by the end of which Zakat becomes due), his Zakat will be valid."

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَكُونُ كَنْزُ أَحَدِكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ شُجَاعًا أَقْرَعَ، يَفِرُّ مِنْهُ صَاحِبُهُ فَيَطْلُبُهُ وَيَقُولُ أَنَا كَنْزُكَ‏.‏ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَنْ يَزَالَ يَطْلُبُهُ حَتَّى يَبْسُطَ يَدَهُ فَيُلْقِمَهَا فَاهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا مَا رَبُّ النَّعَمِ لَمْ يُعْطِ حَقَّهَا، تُسَلَّطُ عَلَيْهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، تَخْبِطُ وَجْهَهُ بِأَخْفَافِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ فِي رَجُلٍ لَهُ إِبِلٌ، فَخَافَ أَنْ تَجِبَ عَلَيْهِ الصَّدَقَةُ، فَبَاعَهَا بِإِبِلٍ مِثْلِهَا، أَوْ بِغَنَمٍ، أَوْ بِبَقَرٍ، أَوْ بِدَرَاهِمَ، فِرَارًا مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ بِيَوْمٍ، احْتِيَالاً فَلاَ بَأْسَ عَلَيْهِ، وَهْوَ يَقُولُ إِنْ زَكَّى إِبِلَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَحُولَ الْحَوْلُ بِيَوْمٍ أَوْ بِسَنَةٍ، جَازَتْ عَنْهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6957, 6958
In-book reference : Book 90, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 89
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Abdullah ibn Abbas used to say, "The least difficult thing acceptable as a sacrificial animal is a sheep."

Malik said, "That is what I like most out of what I have heard about the matter, because Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, says in His Book, 'O you who trust, do not kill game while you are in ihram. Whoever of you kills it intentionally, there shall be repayment the like of what he has slain, from livestock, as shall be judged by two men of justice among you, a sacrificial animal which will reach the Kaba, or food for poor people, or the equivalent of that in fasting,' (Sura 5 ayat 95) and a sheep is one of the animals which is judged to be acceptable as a sacrifice. Allah has called it a sacrificial animal, and there is no dispute among us about the matter. How, indeed, could anyone be in doubt about the matter? A sheep is the kaffara for anything which does not reach the extent of something for which a camel or a cow would be the kaffara, and the kaffara for something which does not reach the extent of something for which a sheep would be the kaffara is fasting, or feeding poor people."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏{‏مَا اسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْىِ‏}‏ شَاةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ أَحَبُّ مَا سَمِعْتُ إِلَىَّ فِي ذَلِكَ لأَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَقْتُلُوا الصَّيْدَ وَأَنْتُمْ حُرُمٌ وَمَنْ قَتَلَهُ مِنْكُمْ مُتَعَمِّدًا فَجَزَاءٌ مِثْلُ مَا قَتَلَ مِنَ النَّعَمِ يَحْكُمُ بِهِ ذَوَا عَدْلٍ مِنْكُمْ هَدْيًا بَالِغَ الْكَعْبَةِ أَوْ كَفَّارَةٌ طَعَامُ مَسَاكِينَ أَوْ عَدْلُ ذَلِكَ صِيَامًا‏}‏ فَمِمَّا يُحْكَمُ بِهِ فِي الْهَدْىِ شَاةٌ وَقَدْ سَمَّاهَا اللَّهُ هَدْيًا وَذَلِكَ الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ عِنْدَنَا وَكَيْفَ يَشُكُّ أَحَدٌ فِي ذَلِكَ وَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ لاَ يَبْلُغُ أَنْ يُحْكَمَ فِيهِ بِبَعِيرٍ أَوْ بَقَرَةٍ فَالْحُكْمُ فِيهِ شَاةٌ وَمَا لاَ يَبْلُغُ أَنْ يُحْكَمَ فِيهِ بِشَاةٍ فَهُوَ كَفَّارَةٌ مِنْ صِيَامٍ أَوْ إِطْعَامِ مَسَاكِينَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 168
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 870
Sahih al-Bukhari 304

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

Once Allah's Apostle went out to the Musalla (to offer the prayer) of `Id-al-Adha or Al-Fitr prayer. Then he passed by the women and said, "O women! Give alms, as I have seen that the majority of the dwellers of Hell-fire were you (women)." They asked, "Why is it so, O Allah's Apostle ?" He replied, "You curse frequently and are ungrateful to your husbands. I have not seen anyone more deficient in intelligence and religion than you. A cautious sensible man could be led astray by some of you." The women asked, "O Allah's Apostle! What is deficient in our intelligence and religion?" He said, "Is not the evidence of two women equal to the witness of one man?" They replied in the affirmative. He said, "This is the deficiency in her intelligence. Isn't it true that a woman can neither pray nor fast during her menses?" The women replied in the affirmative. He said, "This is the deficiency in her religion."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي زَيْدٌ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ أَسْلَمَ ـ عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أَضْحًى ـ أَوْ فِطْرٍ ـ إِلَى الْمُصَلَّى، فَمَرَّ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ النِّسَاءِ تَصَدَّقْنَ، فَإِنِّي أُرِيتُكُنَّ أَكْثَرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْنَ وَبِمَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ تُكْثِرْنَ اللَّعْنَ، وَتَكْفُرْنَ الْعَشِيرَ، مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْ نَاقِصَاتِ عَقْلٍ وَدِينٍ أَذْهَبَ لِلُبِّ الرَّجُلِ الْحَازِمِ مِنْ إِحْدَاكُنَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَ وَمَا نُقْصَانُ دِينِنَا وَعَقْلِنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَيْسَ شَهَادَةُ الْمَرْأَةِ مِثْلَ نِصْفِ شَهَادَةِ الرَّجُلِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَ بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَذَلِكَ مِنْ نُقْصَانِ عَقْلِهَا، أَلَيْسَ إِذَا حَاضَتْ لَمْ تُصَلِّ وَلَمْ تَصُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَ بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَذَلِكَ مِنْ نُقْصَانِ دِينِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 304
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 301
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 843

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Some poor people came to the Prophet and said, "The wealthy people will get higher grades and will have permanent enjoyment and they pray like us and fast as we do. They have more money by which they perform the Hajj, and `Umra; fight and struggle in Allah's Cause and give in charity." The Prophet said, "Shall I not tell you a thing upon which if you acted you would catch up with those who have surpassed you? Nobody would overtake you and you would be better than the people amongst whom you live except those who would do the same. Say "Subhana l-lah", "Al hamdu li l-lah" and "Allahu Akbar" thirty three times each after every (compulsory) prayer." We differed and some of us said that we should say, "Subhan-al-lah" thirty three times and "Al hamdu li l-lah" thirty three times and "Allahu Akbar" thirty four times. I went to the Prophet who said, "Say, "Subhan-al-lah" and "Al hamdu li l-lah" and "Allahu Akbar" all together [??], thirty three times."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَ الْفُقَرَاءُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا ذَهَبَ أَهْلُ الدُّثُورِ مِنَ الأَمْوَالِ بِالدَّرَجَاتِ الْعُلاَ وَالنَّعِيمِ الْمُقِيمِ، يُصَلُّونَ كَمَا نُصَلِّي، وَيَصُومُونَ كَمَا نَصُومُ، وَلَهُمْ فَضْلٌ مِنْ أَمْوَالٍ يَحُجُّونَ بِهَا، وَيَعْتَمِرُونَ، وَيُجَاهِدُونَ، وَيَتَصَدَّقُونَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ بِأَمْرٍ إِنْ أَخَذْتُمْ بِهِ أَدْرَكْتُمْ مَنْ سَبَقَكُمْ وَلَمْ يُدْرِكْكُمْ أَحَدٌ بَعْدَكُمْ، وَكُنْتُمْ خَيْرَ مَنْ أَنْتُمْ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْهِ، إِلاَّ مَنْ عَمِلَ مِثْلَهُ تُسَبِّحُونَ وَتَحْمَدُونَ، وَتُكَبِّرُونَ خَلْفَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَاخْتَلَفْنَا بَيْنَنَا فَقَالَ بَعْضُنَا نُسَبِّحُ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَنَحْمَدُ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَنُكَبِّرُ أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ تَقُولُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، حَتَّى يَكُونَ مِنْهُنَّ كُلِّهِنَّ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 843
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 235
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 804
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 992

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Once I passed the night in the house of Maimuna (his aunt). I slept across the bed while Allah's Apostle and his wife slept length-wise. The Prophet slept till midnight or nearly so and woke up rubbing his face and recited ten verses from Surat "Al-`Imran." Allah's Apostle went towards a leather skin and performed ablution in the most perfect way and then stood for the prayer. I did the same and stood beside him. The Prophet put his right hand on my head, twisted my ear and then prayed two rak`at five times and then ended his prayer with witr. He laid down till the Mu'adh-dhin came then he stood up and offered two rak`at (Sunnah of Fajr prayer) and then went out and offered the Fajr prayer. (See Hadith 183)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مَخْرَمَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، بَاتَ عِنْدَ مَيْمُونَةَ، وَهْىَ خَالَتُهُ، فَاضْطَجَعْتُ فِي عَرْضِ وِسَادَةٍ، وَاضْطَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَهْلُهُ فِي طُولِهَا، فَنَامَ حَتَّى انْتَصَفَ اللَّيْلُ أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْهُ، فَاسْتَيْقَظَ يَمْسَحُ النَّوْمَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ مِنْ آلِ عِمْرَانَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى شَنٍّ مُعَلَّقَةٍ، فَتَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي فَصَنَعْتُ مِثْلَهُ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ، فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى رَأْسِي، وَأَخَذَ بِأُذُنِي يَفْتِلُهَا، ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ، ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى جَاءَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ، خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 992
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 106
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1021

Narrated Anas:

Allah's Apostle I was delivering the Khutba (sermon) on a Friday when the people stood up, shouted and said, "O Allah's Apostle! There is no rain (drought), the trees have dried and the livestock are destroyed; Please pray to Allah for rain." So Allah's Apostle said twice, "O Allah! Bless us with rain." By Allah, there was no trace of cloud in the sky and suddenly the sky became overcast with clouds and it started raining. The Prophet came down the pulpit and offered the prayer. When he came back from the prayer (to his house) it was raining and it rained continuously till the next Friday. When the Prophet started delivering the Friday Khutba (sermon), the people started shouting and said to him, "The houses have collapsed and the roads are cut off; so please pray to Allah to withhold the rain." So the Prophet smiled and said, "O Allah! Round about us and not on us." So the sky became clear over Medina but it kept on raining over the outskirts (of Medina) and not a single drop of rain fell over Median. I looked towards the sky which was as bright and clear as a crown.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ يَوْمَ جُمُعَةٍ، فَقَامَ النَّاسُ فَصَاحُوا فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَحَطَ الْمَطَرُ وَاحْمَرَّتِ الشَّجَرُ وَهَلَكَتِ الْبَهَائِمُ، فَادْعُ اللَّهَ يَسْقِينَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اسْقِنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ، وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا نَرَى فِي السَّمَاءِ قَزَعَةً مِنْ سَحَابٍ، فَنَشَأَتْ سَحَابَةٌ وَأَمْطَرَتْ، وَنَزَلَ عَنِ الْمِنْبَرِ فَصَلَّى، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ لَمْ تَزَلْ تُمْطِرُ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ الَّتِي تَلِيهَا، فَلَمَّا قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ صَاحُوا إِلَيْهِ تَهَدَّمَتِ الْبُيُوتُ وَانْقَطَعَتِ السُّبُلُ، فَادْعُ اللَّهَ يَحْبِسُهَا عَنَّا‏.‏ فَتَبَسَّمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكُشِطَتِ الْمَدِينَةُ، فَجَعَلَتْ تُمْطِرُ حَوْلَهَا وَلاَ تَمْطُرُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ قَطْرَةً، فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَإِنَّهَا لَفِي مِثْلِ الإِكْلِيلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1021
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 134
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1047

Narrated Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) On the day when the sun Khasafat (eclipsed) Allah's Apostle prayed; he stood up and said Takbir and recited a prolonged recitation, then he performed a prolonged bowing, then he raised his head and said, "Sami`a l-lahu Lyman Hamidah," and then remained standing and recited a prolonged recitation which was shorter than the first. Then he performed a prolonged bowing which was shorter than the first. Then he prostrated and prolonged the prostration and he did the same in the second rak`a as in the first and then finished the prayer with Taslim. By that time the sun (eclipse) had cleared He addressed the people and said, "The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah; they do not eclipse (Yakhsifan) because of the death or the life (i.e. birth) of someone. So when you see them make haste for the prayer."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ‏.‏ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى يَوْمَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَقَامَ فَكَبَّرَ، فَقَرَأَ قِرَاءَةً طَوِيلَةً، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فَقَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ‏.‏ وَقَامَ كَمَا هُوَ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ قِرَاءَةً طَوِيلَةً، وَهْىَ أَدْنَى مِنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ الأُولَى، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً، وَهْىَ أَدْنَى مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سُجُودًا طَوِيلاً، ثُمَّ فَعَلَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الآخِرَةِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ، فَقَالَ فِي كُسُوفِ الشَّمْسِ وَالْقَمَرِ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُمَا آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ، لاَ يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُمَا فَافْزَعُوا إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1047
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 157
  (deprecated numbering scheme)